“One important aspect indicated by Rudolf Steiner is that Sophia is a cosmic being, whose nature embraces the whole cosmos. Thus, when we contemplate a map of the galaxy we gain insights into Sophia, who holds the blueprint for creation.”

“BEFORE all the wondrous shows of the widespread space around him, what living, sentient thing loves not the all-joyous light, with its colors, its rays and undulations, its gentle omnipresence in the form of the wakening Day? The giant-world of the unresting constellations inhales it as the innermost soul of life, and floats dancing in its azure flood; the sparkling, ever-tranquil stone, the thoughtful, imbibing plant, and the wild, burning multiform beast inhales it; but more than all, the lordly stranger with the sense-filled eyes, the swaying walk, and the sweetly closed, melodious lips. Like a king over earthly nature, it rouses every force to countless transformations, binds and unbinds innumerable alliances, hangs its heavenly form around every earthly substance. Its presence alone reveals the marvelous splendor of the kingdoms of the world.” Novalis – Hymns to the Night translated by George MacDonald

This is part 1 the INTRO

Part 2 (click Link) evaluates our CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL from the 5th Age of our American Perspective

Part 3 (Click Link) evaluates SPIRIT-SELF, Manas and challenges of the 6th Age

Hitching a ride in the age of Pisces, and riding along without even an interest under which constellation our entire experiential age, our entire world is dominated by, is a typical bored passenger psychosis, a typical tired tourist apathy and indifference of the soul. No matter how many snapshots and photo ops we may take we still all ride within the hamster wheel of time like clueless mice in a cage. “Big wheel, keep on turning Proud Mary, keep on burning rolling, rolling, rolling…” (Click Link)

We are riding along, and we can raise the ante on both Rod Serling and Stephen King because they are part of the vast American legacy of our Fifth Age, The age of Pisces the Fishes. And the Fifth Age entails the Science of Imagination and the threshold of mapping out the future of our higher human consciousness.

However it is the Science of Magical Idealism and the Science of Spiritual Science and the Michael School founded by Novalis, Goethe and Rudolf Steiner that may read the accurate writing of the Stars, the great Clock of the Heavens and the Cosmic Time Panorama left by St. John in his adoration of Sophia, Queen of the Starry Worlds.

There is a fifth dimension, beyond that which is known to man. It is a dimension as vast as space and as timeless as infinity. It is the middle ground between light and shadow, between science and superstition, and it lies between the pit of man’s fears and the summit of his knowledge. This is the dimension of imagination. It is an area which we call the Twilight Zone.

We verge, tiptoe and dance on the threshold of the unknown vastness of Rod Serling’s the THE FIFTH. In the geographic far West we call this place of Atavism, of sublimated American Clairvoyance and atavistic Twilight Zone Research, Hollywood. We are traveling in a very specific Space and Time, with the specific character, hazards and magic that the Constellation of Pisces offers us. It is reflected, glistening and sparkling on the rippling waters of the etheric and astral worlds of our lower devachan.

What do we mean by the lower Devachan? Pertinent to our study we can show two interconnected examples of the curiosity of the Monsters of the American Psyche that we must grapple with from now on into the future, past the Sixth Epoch. The most important measure of GRAPPLING WITH THE MONSTERS OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHE is our ability, the literature and imaginative ability of our writers and authors, to comprehend what we are seeing with our eyes and our slumbering wits and sleeping consciousness. In comparative studies, most alert souls, would recognize the similarities between two examples of two Devachan assassins who already serve the Asuras (link).

In the course of our examination of Grappling with the Monsters of the American Psyche we will draw an occult map of The United States. We will define certain regional mysteries in the geographic structure of The United States. We will unveil, we will draw open the curtain and unveil where, GEOGRAPHICALLY, some of the Monsters that demonize the United States of America, dwell. We will understand the geographic location of Luciferic pockets of absolute soul corruption and addiction; We will locate and understand geographically pockets of absolute Ahrimanic desolation and corruption; and we will understand where and at what location the Asuric forces and the doorways to Asuric forces were cracked open and surged forth to spiritually corrupt and compromise all material existence on the Earth.

(Rudolf Steiner March 22, 1909)

“Lucifer’s influence in the Sentient Soul which has come into being through the transformation of the astral body; Ahriman’s effect upon the Intellectual Soul, which came about through the transformation of the etheric body; the influence of the Asuras is described as extend­ing into the human Consciousness Soul and the ego, whose activities in man are based on transformation of the physical body.

“The effects of Ahriman are connected with the mirroring of the lower Devachan, that of the Asuras with the mirroring of the higher Devachan in the physical world. Here, we have a second criterion indicating that in the case of the Asuras, we are dealing with an independent realm of beings within the adver­sary powers.” HANS-WERNER SCHROEDER

As in Tolkien with Middle Earth, in real time, these monsters have infected the occult landscape of the Geography of the United States and polluted it with ghosts, demons and occult Devachan Assassins. So here are two examples of Asuric Devachan assassins pulled up out of the Dramatic Insights into the Science of Imagination native to the American Psyche. The first example that mirrors the second example is from the Matrix Series. There are two twin demonic Devachan Asuric Assassins who engage the Matrix Gang while they attempt to protect the Key Maker. (Click Link Twin Devachan Demonic Assassins).

The other example of the Twin Assassins comes from the early episodes of “Breaking Bad”. Hank, the brother in law to Walter, is shot and nearly killed by the two twin assassins from the cartels located in the South Western Region of the United States. These two assassins are modified versions of absolute merciless evil that have also arisen out of the strange mystical spirituality of the South West Region of the United States that Carlos Castaneda explored in his works. The mirrored example of these Devachan Assassins from the Matrix are – Tuco’s cousins from “Breaking Bad” (CLICK LINK Tuco’s Cousins).

The Matrix Series gives a pure dose, a Devachan dose, of the imaginative cognition of two Demonic Assassins (CLICK EXAMPLE 2). And following up, homegrown, out of the cartels of the South West Region of the United States, where the dark occult forces of Carlos Castaneda picked up the merciless thread of the lower Asuric forces, without conscience, with no moral centricity, save the centricity of Evil in the Core of the Earth Mysteries, which we as humanity are now obliged to face. (Example 2 of human demonically possessed human beings).

“A few months before Freddy Krueger began stalking the sleep of American teens in the A Nightmare on Elm Street franchise, and almost three decades before Christopher Nolan’s Inception, Joseph Ruben’s Dreamscape used the world of dreams as a battleground. Where A Nightmare on Elm Street subverted the slasher genre and Inception was an inverted heist movie, Dreamscape was a sci-fi thriller in which the very future of the planet was at stake. Very loosely based on a treatment author Roger Zelazny wrote of his novel The Dream Master (1966), Dreamscape touched on an issue very much in people’s minds at the time. With fears of the possibility of nuclear Armageddon at their height, Ruben’s movie posited a scenario in which a trained dream-assassin would murder the president in his sleep, thus killing him in real life and halting his plans to bring nuclear proliferation to a halt.”

The Big Clock is a precise Cultural and Spiritual Time Piece out of which our own daily lives and our biographies MUST share the time-piece of the stars, for the Big Clock moves 1 degree every 72 years which is the average length of one biographical human life span. Whichever constellation dominates the time of the Spring Equinox, writes the over all outline and tale of humanity into the script of every incarnation during a period of literal time, an approximate period of 2,160 years, which is marked by the laws of Sophia Herself.

“The Earth is not a perfect sphere due to the gravitational attraction of the Sun and Moon on the equatorial bulge of the Earth which causes the rotation of the Earth to wobble on its axis like a fast spinning top. This unique motion results in the precession of the equinoxes. Over a period of one year, when the Sun returns to the vernal equinox, it is fifty seconds of arc behind its last position, equal to about one degree of arc every seventy-two years. It completes a retrograde circle of the twelve constellations in approximately 26,000 years. This journey in time is known as the Great Year. A cosmic month is approximately 2160 years, the approximate time it takes for the vernal point to move through one constellation. The constellation through which the vernal point is moving has a strong influence over the age and history of the world.”

Every human being has several incarnations as either a woman or a man within the giant experiential script of the 2,160 years it takes to write another chapter in the great Divine Book. St. John read this book and all of us, including St. John must live the great Divine Chapters, and write our own poems and progress (or regress) into the script of the great Book. This is something that Novalis was fully aware of.

“Answer.
That you are here—that life exists and identity,
That the powerful play goes on, and you may contribute a verse.”

Spiritual Science is the School of Novalis and Sophia known as Anthrosophia. The laws of Sophia and the Stars are deeply etched into each and everyone of our own Etheric Bodies be they male or female and Shakespeare accurately recorded how a psychopath thinks as she or he impacts the walls of Time having imploded their incarnations into karmic catastrophe.

“To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow,
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day
To the last syllable of recorded time,
And all our yesterdays have lighted fools
The way to dusty death. Out, out, brief candle!
Life’s but a walking shadow, a poor player
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage…”

We once had old upright Grandfather Clocks that had swinging pendulums that were like the visual pulse of time, like an inverted metronome. A pacemaker ticker mirrored our own rapid pulse – against the vast divine pulse of the Great Grand Father clock of the heavens, the Big Ben of the seasons, the 12 months, the 12 hours, and the 12 AGES which bring our incarnations continuously through the vast cultural and spiritual changes we record as human history. We might rather, like Novalis, tend to honor the Great Grand Mother Clock of Sophia. The wise Grand Mother of the Stars, who along with St. John, Novalis and the precise science of Spiritual Science look to the daughter of Sophia growing in the Soul of humanity, named ANTHROSOPHIA. This daughter of Sophia, slowly growing in each human soul, is the birth of the higher intelligence of the human I AM who looks up to the great wisdom of vast Cosmo-Sophia.

So each of us are very much immersed, engaged and submerged into the character of this, our own, current, Piscean Age. And each of us carry with us like a comets tail, our own personal karmic legacy and karmic history where we have TOUCHED DOWN into incarnation. Along with the 12 AGES on the Great Clock of the Heavens, we also, may NOW, through Spiritual Science and the Novalis School of Michael, focus our attention on the individual Karmic History of each unique I AM.

Time becomes far less abstract and human beings awaken our most heightened spiritual interest when we learn to FISH OUT of the stream of time the intimacies of our unique karmic contributions. When we learn to see how America has a vast Archai Fire Spirit, sub-normal Spirit of Personality three stages above our human development, struggling to bring the grotesque combinations of Archangels, Angels and our individual human ‘I’ developments into a higher consistency, we must gasp. The melting-pot is all jumbled together and mixed with our moral contradictions and the ragged rips in the spiritual and materialistic conditions of The United States of America.

The United States Archai Spirit, once an Archangel of the Egyptian People, incomplete, unfinished, imprisoned occultly in the Fiery Furnace in the core of our Earth, has come forth as the significantly challenged guiding Fire Spirit of America. Those primal planetary Fire Beings that first forged the first appearance of our human I AM, arose from the ancient Saturn Evolution. The vast American Archai, our stunted, unfinished Super Power, now struggles to atone for Egypt and attain the mission of humanity, and the Earth Herself, which is Love.

Enormous planet forces locked in the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth (click Link) had imprisoned this Egyptian Archangel Being, and only through the birth out of the Fiery Core has this Archangel graduated to become the tormented, incomplete Archai of America Herself.

To peer into the core of a fiery Spirit of Personality, a planetary force of Being that now is wedded to the destiny of the American Soul, makes us gasp. All the deepest, darkest mysteries of human evolution, where Cain murdered his brother Abel, where Set overthrew Osiris now torment the unfolding super-power of this young unformed, abnormal Archai, which we call America.

Osiris “…left Isis to rule Egypt when he decided to spread his rule around the world. He returned only after civilizing the entire earth. He found that Isis ruled wisely and his kingdom was still in perfect order. However, it was at this point that his brother, Set, began plotting against him. There are many stories of how Osiris was killed. The most common is that Set held an extravagant banquet and invited Osiris. After the festivities were over, Set produced a magnificent coffin and offered it as a gift to whomever it fitted best. Of course, it had been built for Osiris’s form and when he got in it, Set shut the lid and threw it in the Nile river.

“Set took Osiris’s place as king while the grieving Isis searched for Osiris’s remains. She found the body in a far away place called Byblos, brought it back to Egypt, and hid it in the marsh. Set found it, unfortunately, and tore the body in pieces, throwing them again into the river. Isis collected all the pieces except the genitals, which had been eaten by fish.”

A little later we shall come upon the tale of “Moby Dick” and reconnect to the prophet Elijah. We can hardly imagine, provided we haven’t had training in the Science of Imagination, that hiding the Egyptian tale of Osiris in the unfathomable depths of our American Unconscious, is really an ART form that schools human intuition, vividly, under the School of Novalis and John the Baptist. Before Darwin even got his research upside down and backwards to the Evolution of Humanity, Melville had already fathomed, charted and mapped the unconscious regions where Osiris and Egypt survived in the sperm and genitals of the Age of the Fishes. Melville was already there in the Science of Novalis and the Michael School.

“Cetology” reminds the reader that Melville came before Darwin

“There are a lot of different whales. The biggest is the sperm whale. Sperm whales are not only big, but dangerous. They are commercially valuable because they have the best oil and some white waxy crap in their brains called spermaceti that gets used in all sorts of ointments and cosmetics. Moby Dick is a sperm whale.”

But how does an Archangel get the awkward promotion to the rank of abnormal, stunted Archai over the vast regions of the Geographic United States of America? There are three things we might hold fast in our consciousness. One – an interesting overlay of Spirit and Geography that places the central river of the Nile (that flowed NORTH with etheric arterial potent spirituality) and the central river of Mark Twain’s Mississippi, (which flows SOUTH) as a kind of etheric central artery. A giant geographic over laid memory system in America that resembles, in part, the kind of central mystery of Egypt and the big bad Nile River that the ancient Egyptians considered their core cultural mystery. “Sirius was a very important star to the ancient Egyptians, who called it the Star of Isis or the Nile Star. About 5,000 years ago, the helical rising of Sirius occurred earlier, around June 25.” Two – comparing the failed, crude and materialistic cosmology and striving for star wisdom of the United States, compared to – the powerful Devachan vision, mapping the journey of souls after death into the stars, with the magnificent and beneficent wisdom and blessing of Nut, who represented the vast Mothering forces of the starry Cosmos, and the cultural support to the ancient Isis Mysteries. To which, today, the Sophia Mysteries of the School of Novalis have been slowly rising again from the far West to take the place of the ancient Isis Mysteries of Egypt. Three – That the Archangel’s regeneration and resurrection to Fire Spirit, abnormal Archai, and stunted Spirit of Form, lay in the mystery of THE FISHES, Pisces and the rise of the vast American continent in the age of the Fishes, in the Far West.

Mark Twain rode the American Folk Soul, reflected the American Folk substance, the way Egyptians might have used the Nile for commerce, gambling and riverboat escapades. The untapped shadow, the double, the region that was awakened with the discovery of America brought the active concrete SHADOW into real time. The rise of the former Egyptian age did not have to deal with consequences, the conscious consequences of our human SHADOWS. The current struggle of the abnormal, stunted Archai that sends it’s vast tentacles through the entire population of the United States, must now deal with the stunted shadow that was left undealt with in Egypt.

“For a long time before the beginning of the development of the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. Europe had to be protected from the influence of the Western world. This is the significant historical arrangement that was cultivated by wisdom-filled world powers. Europe had to be protected for a long time from all these influences; and it could not have been protected if the European world had not been completely shut off from America in the centuries before the fifteenth century.”

The discovery of America in the Age of Pisces, the Fifth Age, awaited the dawning of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL. The discovery of America, where the mystery of the Shadow and the human doppelganger had now to become fully conscious also required the Archangel of the Egyptian people to face the consequences and occult powers that are the real forces of the Moral Developments that both humanity and Gods must live with.

“In the depths of human souls, the Double acquires ever greater power over the unconscious life of human will, binding souls with powers that derive entirely from the earth itself— rigidifying forces of mechanization and subnature (especially gravity, electricity, and magnetism). Indeed, Steiner stated that in America those sub-earthly magnetic forces that connect the human being more closely with the Double rise up most strongly. These forces are connected with the fact that on the American continents, most of the mountain ranges run in a north-south direction.“

A promotion and a new assignment that placed the Moral Maturity of the American People in the service of an abnormal Fire Archai, Spirit of Personality, was now required payment for the Egyptian Age. A Super-Power would either grow into a mighty nation of black magicians by the 7th Age, THE AGE OF AMERICA or the souls of the human beings of the United States would break through to a New Cosmology, a New Christology, a New Cosmogony and grow inwardly to become Sophia’s Wedding Guests, dressed in White Garments and purified with clear Etheric Goodness, wrought from moral courage and conscious spiritual development.

I give you a riddle. We shall solve this riddle together ‘we shall meet this tormented abnormal Archai and premature Spirit of Form through the birth of Manhattan’. I’ll give you a clue, this is not a cliché. This is not a trite or overused expression or idea. It is a fact that requires the occult mystery of Language and the Word. It is also a fact that the decadence of the Egyptian Age has carried a huge cultural price tag that The United States of America must pay for the karma of the decadent Egyptian Age. It is the mystery of the WORD on which all things rest. Final Sticker Shock of the human cost we shall pay makes us gasp. If we knew that the crowning culmination of the final gasps of Earth Evolution ends with the epitaph and epistle of the Apocalypse pointing to THE AMERICAN AGE, we would quiver with caution as to what we are planting as deeds into the final phases of this the Piscean Age.

We must gasp, for we may compare our own American Fire Spirit to the Archai of the Sun, Michael, and the Michael School parameters of higher human spiritual development against the background of the jagged, juggling of the vast continent and Beings that are the collective we all understand as the American Soul. We shall introduce ourselves to this mighty sub-normal Archai, forged as a Fire Spirit from the very primal beginnings of the creation of humanity, who must carry the occult damage of the once grand mystery of the Egyptian Age.

We will learn to understand the geographic regions of the United States that are colored by literal Archangel Beings, two stages above humanity. These Archangel Beings give the different regional Speech dialects, colloquial modulations and accents the flavors and pulse of the very Soul of the different Geographic Regions of the United States. We can clearly zero in on Etheric Identity markers in the use of vowels and consonants, gestures, styles of dress, mannerisms of different Archangel Regions. These mannerisms, gestures and Speech Patterns arise organically and naturally from the etheric body of the different regions and are woven into the etheric body and astral nuances of persons influenced and associated with those regions. It is within immediate hearing of any voice or group of voices that we can identify strong Archangelic, Geographic and etheric influences that have formed the roots, character and souls of specific groups and colored the expressions of individuals.

As an example we can take the film”Fargo” itself and how it represents a slice of such an Archangelic Regioinal Soul flavor and behavior experience which Rod Serling correctly designated as what “lies between the pit of man’s fears and the summit of his knowledge.” It is how the School of Spiritual Science can define the middle ground where, naive and warm hearted, the American Soul of humanity dwells on the threshold between the depths of evil and the heights of wisdom.

The American Heartland is a repository, was a repository for the once easy to define Good. The occult vision of the Heartland was captured concretely HERE – (CLICK LINK). This was the Initiation we are all undergoing at the THRESHOLD. (Study this short clip carefully CLICK LINK) This was the nature of our dwelling place in America and is known in the Novalis School as the region of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

The name “Capra”, notes Capra’s biographer Joseph McBride, represents his family’s closeness to the land, and means “she-goat”.[4] He notes that the English word “capricious” derives from it…”

American Age – Sea-Goat, Capricorn 5733 – 7893 AD

Although It’s a Wonderful Life is his best-known film, Friedman notes that it was Mr. Smith Goes to Washington (1939) which most represented the “Capra myth.” That film expressed Capra’s patriotism more than any others, and “presented the individual working within the democratic system to overcome rampant political corruption.”[2]

The film, however, became Capra’s most controversial. In his research before filming, he was able to stand close to President Roosevelt during a press conference after the recent acts of war by Germany in Europe. Capra recalls his fears:

And panic hit me. Japan was slicing up the colossus of China piece by piece. Nazi panzers had rolled into Austria and Czechoslovakia; their thunder echoed over Europe. England and France shuddered. The Russian bear growled ominously in the Kremlin. The black cloud of war hung over the chancelleries of the world. Official Washington from the President down, was in the process of making hard, torturing decisions. “And here was I, in the process of making a satire about government officials; … Wasn’t this the most untimely time for me to make a film about Washington?”[17]

When the filming was completed, the studio sent preview copies to Washington. Joseph P. Kennedy, U.S. ambassador to the UK, wrote to Columbia head Harry Cohn, “Please do not play this picture in Europe.”[2] Politicians were concerned about the potential negative impact the film might have on the morale of our allies, as World War II had begun. Kennedy wrote to president Roosevelt that “in foreign countries this film must inevitably strengthen the mistaken impression that the United States is full of graft, corruption and lawlessness.”[18] Many studio heads agreed nor did they want negative feelings about Hollywood to be instilled in political leaders.[19]

Nonetheless, Capra’s vision of the film’s significance was clear:

The more uncertain are the people of the world, the more their hard-won freedoms are scattered and lost in the winds of chance, the more they need a ringing statement of America’s democratic ideals. The soul of our film would be anchored in Lincoln. Our Jefferson Smith would be a young Abe Lincoln, tailored to the rail-splitter’s simplicity, compassion, ideals, humor, and unswerving moral courage under pressure.[20]

Capra pleaded with Cohn to allow the film to go into distribution and remembers the intensity of their decision making:

Harry Cohn paced the floor, as stunned as Abraham must have been when the Lord asked him to sacrifice his beloved son Isaac.[21]

Cohn and Capra chose to ignore the negative publicity and demands, and released the film as planned. It was later nominated for 11 Academy Awards, only winning one (for Best Original Story) partly because of the number of major pictures that were nominated that year, including The Wizard of Oz and Gone with the Wind.[13] Hollywood columnist Louella Parsons called it a “smash patriotic hit” and most critics agreed, seeing that audiences left the theaters with “an enthusiasm for democracy” and “in a glow of patriotism.”[18]

The significance of the film’s message was established further in France, shortly after World War II began. When the French public were asked to select which film they wanted to see most, having been told by the Vichy government that soon no more American films would be allowed in France, the overwhelming majority chose it over all others. To a France, soon to be invaded and occupied by Nazi forces, the film most expressed the “perseverance of democracy and the American way.”[2]

Our humanity is set to be challenged from now on, into the future times, with coming to meet in ourselves and in our individual karma the Monsters of the American Psyche. If the Heartland is to survive Ahriman’s crushing consolidations and advanced genetic, psychic and pharmaceutical modifications that will be imposed as humanity, all humanity are herded toward “The Singularity”(Click Link IF you wish to walk richly through Noam Chomsky’s POV it is lengthy and rich), of the merging of our psychic and social melding of technology with our Astral, and Etheric and even the corruption of our ‘I’, the Heartland must find the courage to gain insight into the wisdom and vision of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

Garrison Keillor, planted firmly in the Geographic Heartlandrepresents what we once called the GOOD. The Good, which the Shepherds heard the Angels Sing to MEN OF GOOD WILL and which inspired Frank Capra, also is and was invested in Keillor’s spirit. We find in the same region of Fargo North Dakota and under the same Archangelic Region, that Garrison Keillor, as one of the many Initiates of the Heartland, we find the literal geographic region of the Prairie States, known to United States audiences as “A Prairie Home Companion”.

In terms of the American Soul substance we can find the complete fictional opposite of Garrison Keillor in the brilliant American Soul and psyche explorations of Stephen King. The geographic region of the Prairie States, have a particular regional accent and character that is very, very different than the Archangelic region of the American South West. We can see this clearly and it is indisputable in terms of understanding the Etheric Character of the different geographic regions of the United States.

“Lake Wobegon” are the episodic chapters of the limited and naive central mystery of watered down Lutheran American Goodness who remain too shy, too backward, and too misinformed to come to terms with the sub-normal Archai, Fire Spirit of Personality, that dominates the foundations of the American Psyche. Stephen King sometimes comes much closer in his sketches and writings than anything imagined in “Lake Wobegon”.

Watered down goodness alone cannot appreciate the human wholeness that radiates from Michael the Archai and Time Spirit of our Age who stands firmly next to the Risen Etheric Christ Being. These Powers and Beings scare the timid, shy and cowardly Christian into shrinking into the shadows cast by the rigid traditions of goodness.

“In earlier times it was sufficient to speak to people about the super-sensible world in the way in which the religious faiths (click link) still want to speak. Today this will no longer do. Today people often get themselves into difficulties precisely because they wish to promote eternal bliss in an egoistic way through the religious faiths.”

And we need vast human pockets of new erupting and conscious goodness, arising all through the Heart of America. We need our Goodness raised gradually to the heights of spiritual courage and THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL. We need Lake Wobegon and Stephen King and the Schooling of Novalis and Spiritual Science to penetrate the vast dark mysteries of America.

These Monsters of the American Psyche that we can identify clearly, erupt from the unrecognized shadow and black hole in the central core of the human ‘I’. The human being, as an immortal participant in the unfolding of Divine Evolution, as a member of THE TENTH HIERARCHY, one level below the Angel Kingdom, we are required to monitor, contain and confront our shadows.

As Rod Serling, Rudolf Steiner, Novalis, Goethe, St. John and Nietzsche demanded, we are destined to encounter and study everything that lies at the pit of humanities fears, to the height of humanities wisdom. This is indeed the region of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL that must be explored and encountered NOW. The Consciousness Soul is our overall lesson plan, that meets every human being over the face of the Earth who are incarnated now under the vast zodiacal time frame of THE FISHES.

“184. This makes it urgent for man to find in conscious experience a knowledge of the Spirit, wherein he will rise as high above Nature as in his sub-natural technical activities he sinks beneath her. He will thus create within him the inner strength not to go under.”

“…the possibility of finding a true relationship to the Ahrimanic civilization has escaped man. He must find the strength, the inner force of knowledge, in order not to be overcome by Ahriman in this technical civilization. He must understand Sub-Nature for what it really is. This he can only do if he rises, in spiritual knowledge, at least as far into extra-earthly Super-Nature as he has descended, in technical Sciences, into Sub-Nature. The age requires a knowledge transcending Nature, because in its inner life it must come to grips with a life-content which has sunk far beneath Nature — a life-content whose influence is perilous. Needless to say, there can be no question here of advocating a return to earlier states of civilization. The point is that man shall find the way to bring the conditions of modern civilization into their true relationship-to himself and to the Cosmos.”

The pit of humanities fears and the Monsters from the depths of the American Psyche are running renegade operations, torture centers, Rendition Schools over the globe, where impure Asuric and Sorathian Evil schools train souls to embrace the region where the Monsters of the American Psyche and the Global Psyche dwell. But the United States is a festering breeding ground for the incubation of these global monsters.

This devastation that we must face as we penetrate deeper and deeper into the psychic structure of humanity requires, mandates the School of Spiritual Science, to midwife our human spiritual development through and over the Threshold where actual Powers, and Beings dwell side by side with humanity.

It is strictly because our universities, our education, our religious naivety, our psychology have all failed miserably to advance towards the challenge that Novalis, Goethe, Rudolf Steiner, St. John and Rod Serling presented us with, that we find ourselves on a real journey to the HEART OF DARKNESS.

Art and Imagination, the Risen Etheric Christ and Michael, have stood steadfastly beside humanity. Novalis presented the Science of the Poet with the richness of a Painter and the accuracy and vision of a Prophet to the treasures of Spiritual Science. The Fifth Age, The Sixth Age and the Seventh Age will bring to a culmination vast impulses that lay submerged, awaiting the dawning of our CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

We as humanity are required to plunge into the depths of the Divine Workshop in the deep dark cellars where the ancient Gods dwell in order to follow the path of the Christ Being. Our human education on Earth, bar none, no one is excluded, is to learn to see into the workings of the hierarchies of the heights to balance our plunge into the depths. Our moral integrity must rise to the challenge of holding our higher humanity intact through the next three Ages ahead and it must start now in The Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces.

In the film, shortly before Colonel Kurtz dies, he recites part of T. S. Eliot‘s poem “The Hollow Men“. Not only is Kurtz in the novel characterized as “hollow at the core”, the poem is preceded in printed editions by the epigraph “Mistah Kurtz – he dead”, a quotation from Conrad’s Heart of Darkness.

Did he live his life again in every detail of desire, temptation, and surrender during that supreme moment of complete knowledge? He cried in a whisper at some image, at some vision, – he cried out twice, a cry that was no more than a breath –

Briefly let us cast our eye over the great State of Missouri. At least three major incarnations of three distinct individuals who give three spiritual points of view (POV) of the I AM and the Consciousness Soul of America arise from the geographic region in the United States, known to us as Missouri.

“I see the path of progress for modern man in his occupation with his own self, with his inner being, as indicated by Rudolf Steiner.” T.S. Eliot

Thomas Stearns Eliot OM (Sep. 26th, 1888–Jan. 4th, 1965) was an essayist, publisher, playwright, literary and social critic and “one of the twentieth century’s major poets.” [1] Born in St. Louis, Missouri in the United States, he moved to the United Kingdom in 1914 (at age 25) and was naturalized as a British subject in 1927 at age 39.

T.S. Eliot, Mark Twain and Harry Truman, all out of Missouri, set the stage for the Asuric, Ahrimanic and Sorathian Monsters of the American Psyche to rise up out of the depths of our Consciousness Soul and confront us all with their unrecognized horror. It only becomes the science of literature and part of the science of humanity when we become conscious of the shadows in the depths of our Consciousness Soul.

T.S. Eliot in his “The Hollow Men“ reveal the true Black Hole in the psyche where the I AM and Consciousness Soul dwell. Eliot reveals the pathways by which the Asuras gain entrance and slowly begin devouring the rich center of the immortal I AM buried deep in the uncharted regions of our Consciousness Soul.

Mark Twain in his “Mysterious Stranger” (CLICK LINK), long before the Rolling Stones drew their prophetic and powerful “Sympathy for the Devil” into a portrait of Ahriman, (not Lucifer), Twain had captured the rising Ahrimanic shadow Being. It was the Ahrimanic Beings in each of us that were fore-shadowed by Missouri born Mark Twain in his Consciousness Soul gift to the United States, “The Mysterious Stranger”(Click Link). Here the pedigree of Ahriman/Mephistopheles and the true shadow of the American Psyche, a mini-potent portrait raised it’s icy features before our eyes. Goethe’s “Faust”, and “The Mysterious Stranger”(click link) by Twain managed to isolate for our astute study the ancient adversary of Divine Intelligence, Ahriman.

This monster of “The Singularity” (Intense Research CLICK LINK) of the merging of the Divine forces of the Psyche of Humanity with computerized intelligence is aimed at strangling and suffocating the higher potential of human spiritual development in the tangled knots of Ahrimanic, icy efficiency.

Rudolf Steiner’s statue where Ahriman and Christ are depicted, along with Lucifer, reveal that Ahrimanic forces claw, clutch and grab at human intelligence like a demonic feeding frenzy, that ties humanity, and humanities Spiritual and Soul forces into binding technological, computerized, chains, knots, and the pornography of psychic torture and spiritual dominatrix humiliation. Unconscious desires for the enslavement of our human spirits and massive Bondage cravings and hungers are being driven by Ahriman and the Asuras.

In the carved statue of “The Representative of Humanity” we see Ahriman below the Christ Being, tied in knots. But Ahriman in the West and in all Western university education has been breaking through the shimmering surface ripples of human intelligence, stirring beneath the waters of The Age of Pisces and creating pornographic, erotic, cravings to be bound, imprisoned, and repeatedly tortured. Why? Because “The Singularity” that merges the human psyche with fallen Devachan Technology, will enchain, enmesh and infect the psyche of humanity with such overwhelming enhancements of refined evil, that the future Spiritual Unfolding of every human spirit will be sucked under into Ahriman’s dominating sphere of imprisoning human freedom, human intelligence, human compassion and human love within a web of coldly efficient spidery venom that will suck out, numb and eviscerate all higher human spiritual potential. (Which leads over to Part 2 of the Destiny and Future of the Age of America)

While T.S. Eliot described the state of human “Hollow Men” where the Consciousness Soul in us, women and men, had just begun to rise into the unmapped and uncharted region of the Devachan, we became vividly aware of what ‘I’-less human beings are like. Ahriman longs to fill that vacuum of SELF with sterile, icy intelligence. And they have!!!

The Asuras, who take pleasure in sadistic pain, torture and Bondage, wish to expedite the complete extinguishing of the I AM, after they have infected and parasitically fed off the I Am, turn over and offer the juicy immortal and poisoned I AM as food for the chromosome and matter corrupting anti-Sun, Sorathian Beings. The Sorathian Beings, the demonic shadow of the all embracing, life giving Sun, command the three different categories of sub-sensible beings. The Sorathian category and contingency of beings dwelling in the depths of the American Psyche, slime and slither in the immortal corruption and wreckage of the I AM. These awful beings of “horror-horror” that are the heart of darkness, directly oppose the aims of the Risen Etheric Christ Being.

The World Abyss of the I and the Horror of Hollowness

“Christ submerged into the personality of Jesus; Jesus, borne aloft by the Christ force, became Jesus Christ. The Doctor pointed to the cross of two-fold suffering, to the agonies in both relations: Jesus Christ and Christ Jesus. Before ‘its union with the Logos, the personality of Jesus experienced the black-hole of the world within the center of his “I,” his ego; the world abyss of the I, a concept commensurate with that of the Copernican universe. Jesus prior to the baptism — an “It,” . over which the Ahriman-emptied universe is torn asunder. So — under the double cross of “Jesus Christ” — while the “Christ,” Who in freedom had left the realm of spirit-light in order to be drawn into the narrow hole of personality, had to endure the horror and pain of an incomparable constriction, beside which any form of insanity would be — a nothing. He had to endure this torture so as to become “Christ Jesus,” so that He could live within Jesus.” Reminiscences of Rudolf Steiner by Andrei Belyi

President Harry Truman from Missouri and Oppenheimer plunged the United States and the globe into the Sorathian genetic corruption of literally poisoning matter. Chromosome and cellular matter, Life, Etheric Life and The Living Bread of Life, (click link) Life Spirit forces in matter, where the Sun Being and the Resurrected Christ could transubstantiate divine forces through matter, were breached. Light was raped and holy mater, matter and Light itself, was corrupted by an Anti-Grail technological assault team and hit squad.

True Assassins of the Sun were deployed to the South West Region of the United States with the gruesome task to rip open the gateway to lower Sorathian forces. Sorathian forces that oppose the gift of the Risen Etheric Christ Sun Being. Christ, who had through Golgotha, resurrected Fallen Matter to renewed etheric Life now had to contend with multitudes of domed cathedrals and nuclear reactors over the face of the Earth, and those that worshiped the destruction of matter, Light and Love.

Rudolf Steiner, Novalis, Goethe, the Transcendentalists (including Hawthorne, Longfellow, Melville, Emerson, Thoreau) and the Inklings (that including Owen Barfield, Tolkien, C.S. Lewis, Charles Williams), poets, songwriters and explorers of the new realm of the Consciousness Soul were all gathered under the spirit of Novalis. Rudolf Steiner and the Michael School has invited all our artists, writers, poets to – (including the Christ/Lucifer Woodstock generation) to – (Steiner) “…-what in France is called ‘belles-lettres.’ I don’t know whether the expression is still used. No? What a pity! In Germany they spoke of ‘Schöne Wissenschaften’ up to the nineteenth century, and then the term lapsed. The ‘beautiful sciences’, sciences which brought beauty into human knowledge, aesthetics, art.” R.S.

Three Missourians that are included in the dawning science of the CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL AGE and all linked together through the illustrious state of Missouri brought to us preliminary and devastating insights into the work of Ahriman, the work of the Asuras and the first rift of the influx and tidal waves of Sorathian light devouring monsters.

Speech and the imprint in the etheric body of Instant Etheric Geographic Identification

“Which spiritual beings are especially active in America, and what is their nature? It is important to remember that, wherever an individuality incarnates on Earth, whether he/she is born in that location or moves there, two factors play an important role. One factor concerns the etheric geography of that location; the second factor is centered upon the mystery of the Double.”

Our Angels have placed us in Northern Regions where specific Archangelic influences color the character, SPEECH (Click Link etheric visible coloring of Archangel substance) and living etheric substance of our human soul. Our Angels have placed us in South Western regions of The United States where specific regional Archangelic influences color the character, speech and living etheric substance of our human souls. Our Angels have placed us in the North East, The East, the South East, The Deep South, where specific Archangelic influences have colored our character, our SPEECH (Click Link regional Etheric soul colorings) and the living etheric substances that flow through our souls. Our Angels have placed us in the West, the North West, Alaska, Hawaii, and the desert West where specific Archangelic influences color the character, speech and living etheric substances of our human souls.

Behind each of you stands his Angel,
Softly laying his hands on your head.
This Angel gives you the strength that you need.
Above your heads sweeps the circle of the Archangels.
They carry from one to the other what each has to give to the other.
They unite their souls, thereby you get the courage you need.
In the movements they make as they weave from one to the other
They form a chalice.
The light of wisdom is given us by the sublime beings of the Archai.
They do not clothe themselves into a circle
But coming from eternal beginnings, manifest themselves
And vanish again into the eternal distances.
They reach this space only in the form of a drop of light
Which fills for a moment the chalice
Formed by the movement of the Archangels.

(The Founding Verse of the First Waldorf School in Stuttgart (1919) by Rudolf Steiner)

We carry the karma of America around with us to all parts of the world. The future of our humanity and the future of the world, all hang in the balance of how we penetrate with our Spirits and our Consciousness Soul down to the heart of our darkness. The character and conditions of our incarnations will be shaped by the Goodness, Greatness and Courage we create from now until the 7th Age, when the culmination of THE AGE OF AMERICA completes itself.

The vernal point where the Sun “crosses” the Earth’s equator gradually cycles through the constellations. Taking 25,920 years to complete each cycle taking approximately 2,160 years to pass through each Sign. Our Earth’s “wobble” was known to the ancients, who divided the Great Year into twelve Ages or aeons, each of approximately 2,160 years in length. Thus we get the Age of Aries, the Age of Pisces, the Age of Aquarius, the Age of Capricorn.

Currently the Age of Pisces is the coloring and water we are drenched in, soaked in, swimming in. It is the mandatory learning, without exception, for every single human being incarnated in this, the Fifth Age. Everyone into the pool. At every university, with every earned degree we are boxed in, immersed and drowned in the pool of massive materialistic indoctrination. Vast systems and fragments of, Intellectual lack of cohesion, have opened the gates for immoral, isolated, special branches of specialized concentrated, one sided, career opportunities, severed from the whole integrated map of the Cosmos and severed from the moral roots of origins that WE the Tenth Hierarchy, carry.

We have failed to guide, map and outline the terrain, even if we have attempted in our explorations to map the bottom of all of the vast oceans, their deep trenches, and locate the lost ships, like the Titanic in its deep grave. The map of our human Genome; Our maps, photos, studies of the heavens, including the arch priest of materialism sitting in Newton’s chair of science, Stephen Hawking; Our maps of Black Holes and the Big Bang of the Starry Heavens; Our maps of the Atomic Table and our fall into Nuclear Nightmare with Oppenheimer and President Harry Truman; Our maps of the Periodic Table of the Elements and how whole family and karmic groups become literal fallen Black Hole systems as in “Breaking Bad” and how karmic destruction works when in search for the perfect astral blue Meth.

Think of the Pharmaceutical black magic industries that create drugs that invade the astral body, cripple it, addict it, poison it, and become part of our vast Multi-National Corporate Conglomeration that serves the Whore of Babylon enterprises of DuPont, Monsanto Inc and the global plague of unnatural genetically modified seeds.These are all maps, studies and vast human collaborations amassing immense contributions to the over all system of knowledge known as the working system of the spiritual faculty of the un-mapped region of our Consciousness Soul. Otherwise intimated by Rod Serling as his very own explorations of the TWILIGHT ZONE in service of the American psyche.

However the map of the terrain of the moral and spiritual journey and soul-scape of the Soul and Spirit of America, the United States, is as vitally important and precise as were the expeditions of Lewis and Clark.

“We are only seeing the surface of things, for the most part. Behind the scenes, vast forces are jockeying for position and behind those forces is something even more vast and incomprehensible. Given the enormous reach of time that stretches from end to bending end, it is difficult, if not impossible, for the conditioned minds, of those engaged in the processes, to grasp what the meaning of it is.” Les Visible

We are set to chart an outline that leads us through the Giant Clock, all the way to the 7th Age, where Capricorn will rise in the Spring and the Age of America will have come to fulfillment. The Age of America will have come to fulfillment by what we have planted in the soil of Science, technology, genetics and the advanced development of human spirituality in this the Fifth Age.

“Anglo-American civilization is conquering the world. But, in conquering the world, it will need to absorb what the conquered parts of the world have to give — the impulse to Freedom, the impulse to Altruism; for in itself it has only the impulse to Cosmogony. Indeed, Anglo-American civilization owes its success to a Cosmogonic Impulse. It owes it to the circumstance, that people are able to think in world-thoughts.

“These are the three things which are acting within our civilization as forces of decline and fall: — Lack of a cosmogony, lack of a sound foundation of freedom, lack of an altruistic sense. But without a cosmogony, do you see, there is no real science, or system of knowledge. Then there is no real knowledge — then all knowledge ultimately becomes a mere game, in which the worlds and the civilizations of man are toys.”

Our American failure to awaken in our universities a solid science of cosmogony, cosmology or embryology is spiritually catastrophic to the Mission of America and the goal of The Age of America. Our grotesque, ham-handed loping along, never asking, never showing interest, or never feeling connected to the science of the cycles of Time has stagnated and choked the entire progress of humanity.

Dumbfounded, we arrogantly don’t care that in the previous age of the Ram, when the Spring Constellation rose in the hard horned skull of the Ram and Christ was crucified on the hill of the skull, and it was the Age of the quest for the Golden Fleece, we were never taught to reorder our thinking into the science of the vast perspectives of Living Time. We hardly gave Michelangelo (see link) the credit

of defining Moses with Rams Horns because of the culmination of the constellation of Ram rising in the Spring.

We didn’t mark it on our calenders and look to the sky and the Spring Constellation of the Ram and marvel to ourselves that the culminating mystery of the age of the Ram, out of the Constellation of Aries, was that the Lamb of God was crucified on the hill of skulls, on Golgotha. It never entered our common education that the achievement of THE GOLDEN FLEECE was the perfect Incarnation Science of Jesus (Click Link) that brought about the Earthly gift of the Golden Sun Drenched Risen Etheric Christ. The age of the Ram brought the achievement of Golden gift of Spirit-Man, Atma, the Risen Etheric Christ, into our own human Earth evolution.

The Egyptian Age arose when the Spring Equinox rose in the constellation of Taurus. Language Arts, the Devachan where the Egyptian Sciences tracked the journey of Pharaohs after their deaths were part of the details of the Egyptian Age.

The Egyptians literally supplied the IMAGE and physical reality of a Barge, a Boat to be used as a vessel and vehicle for the dead to journey their way back into the stars. The hieroglyphic picture arts of the Devachan, the foundations of language and the vivid links that connect our FIFTH AGE OF PISCES to the Egyptian THIRD AGE are laced in the language of Images and Imaginations moving in the fluidity of our infatuation with film and cinema and the location of Hollywood on the powerful, shifting-fluidity, of the fault lines and fissures of the West Coast of The United States.

The projected vast imagination from the Egyptian Age reveals a Pyramid Scheme of power that was once a great divine mystery in Egypt, which has become today in this our Fifth Age, merely the Corporate Common Denominator of every materialistic multi-national dynastic empire whose CEO and President merely reign over Pyramid Schemed Empires across the globe. This Pyramid scheme has surfaced from the ghosts of ancient Egypt. Our Pyramid schemes have been stripped of Egypt’s profound understanding of the journey our souls take after death, back into the world of the Stars.

“A pharaoh is a supreme ancient Egyptian ruler. Pharaohism follows the same principles of totalitarianism, where the sole ruler has absolute power and control. Henry Ford also, according to J.P. Morgan, “resembled Seti I, the father of the great Ramses and the best-preserved mummy to have been unearthed from the necropolis of Thebes in the Valley of the Kings (Doctorow 143).”

We do not reveal in our universities and our educational history that when the Sun Rose in the Spring under the sign of Taurus, when the clock of the Stars and the incarnation lessons of Babylon,Summaria, Egypt and the deep journey of language that was crafted from the STARS, the foundations of the WORD (click Link) were, during the Egyptian era when the Sun Rose in the Spring under the Sign of Taurus, it was the Time of learning the Devachan Mysteries of THE WORD.

In this our Fifth Age, Osiris genitals, procreative cosmic forces devoured by The Fishes, have arisen under the Super-Power we fondly call The United States of America. Deadly, occult, Egyptian karma of Archangels and Archai run undercurrent, like the Great White Whale swimming deeply under our current Piscean AGE.

How the coffin and the mystery of the sarcophagus, the mystery of how the ancient Egyptian culture explored the hidden and veiled secrets of the Devachan and Life after death, now swirl under the surface of our unfathomed collective group soul of our own collective American unconsciousness .

The dark brother to Osiris, Set, dominates the cosmology of the United States and the western science of the stars. Immortality and life after death are choked to death in their cribs and still born in the medical sciences of the United States of America. Monstrous falsity is taught at every university. The living reality of how humanity and the stars are integrated in our pre-embryological developments (click link) are suffocated and strangled so that they do not awaken in our Consciousness Soul.

Absolute Ahrimanic lies and distortions are trumpeted far and wide as Set/Ahrimanic dogmas of doomed and darkened materialism. The only way you will ever get a degree or diploma out of United States Universities, is to surrender to the immense avalanche of propaganda and extortion that materialism has placed as a price-tag for achieving spiritual decapitation. We are surrounded by vast occult Perilous Pyramid Schemes, swirling like ancient Egyptian ghosts and devachan demons in the subconscious of the American Psyche clearly hidden in plain sight.

“Henry Ford pays a lunch visit to J.P. Morgan in his elegant home on Madison Avenue. They tour the library, and sit in front of the fire. Ford makes an anti- Semitic comment. They begin discussing Ford’s assembly line principles, and soon their conversation shifts to the subject of religion. J.P. Morgan asks Ford about his religious beliefs, but Ford hesitates to answer. Morgan gives Ford a tour of his collection of ancient Egyptian and Greek artifacts, expressing his belief that science has been a “devilish conspiracy to destroy our apprehension of reality.” Morgan invites Ford to join him on a trip to Egypt. Although the idea of reincarnation fascinates Ford, he only has interest in it to the extent that he feels it explains his genius; he assumes he has lived more times than others, and thus has the engineering know-how which has brought him such success. Ford declines the invitation to the trip, but Morgan will go alone anyway. However, after their discussion about Egypt and reincarnation, they found “the most secret and exclusive club in America, The Pyramid, of which they were the only members.”

Call me Ishmael is the Piscean Age Parsifal that all of us in the Piscean Age are required to emulate. (CLICK LINK) It was Ishmael floating on the coffin from the unresolved mysteries of the Egyptian Age of the Sarcophagus of Osiristhat set the tone and terror that currently grips our Fifth Age and will terrorize our Sixth Age and come to devastating fruition in the Seventh Age.

“Queegqueg, one of the harpooners, suddenly decides he is going to die and has a coffin made which he decorates with carvings based on his own extensively tattooed body. When the ship sinks, this still-unused coffin floats to the surface enabling the only survivor, Ishmael, to remain afloat until rescued by the ship which is just coming into view on the horizon.”

It is our un-awakened Consciousness Soul that must learn to read the star maps written in the language of our Imaginations. Art and Spiritual Intuitions work deeply on our subconscious until they are brought to the surface and made conscious. The Michael School sorts out the vast complexities of where the Spiritual World has entwined with the subconscious regions of the so called Jungian Unconscious realms.

Spiritual Science students are part of the new explorers who map the still unexplored regions of the world. These are the new frontiers, not our distorted materialistic cosmology that creates an intriguing cartoon of the explorations of deep space. It is rather the deep uncharted recesses of the roots of all of our collective human spirits that Spiritual Science and the Novalis school recognizes as the dawning discoveries of the vast uncharted regions of our Consciousness Soul.

In this our Fifth Age, The Age of Pisces and The Consciousness Soul, we are required to learn to confront, define and map the regions that mark “the pit of man’s fears and the summit of his knowledge” and track and outline the course of the occult birth of ever more PERILOUS meglomaniacal psychopaths. For these shall arise and perilously unfold their powers in the future ages yet to come.

The unfathomable depths of our unfathomable lack of Consciousness Soul education in the United States of America, in the very age of the true CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL, provides the rest of humanity with a Golden Opportunity that only The Michael School can deliver. Melville’s Moby Dick still surpasses the sales and reading of the Bible in the whole world wide market.

In our Michael School studies (CLICK LINK) of Novalis, John the Baptist and the foundations of Spiritual Science, we are able to see in Melville’s “Moby Dick” how Elijah the prophet sets the entire tone of the tale that Melville created for America and the Age of America. (CLICK LINK Elijah, John the Baptist and the Science of Imagination) The American Age will fall into the trap of tyrannical dictators of the Will Forces aimed at the Incarnation of a full Ahrimanic Possession that was foreshadowed in Captain Ahab. The Michael School and the School of Spiritual Science embody the unfolding Cultural Science of Elijah the prophet, Novalis and the revelation of St. John (IMPORTANT LINK).

“The first, and very framing, prophecy of the story occurs directly after Ishmael and Queequeg have signed on the Pequod, when they meet Elijah. After learning that Ishmael and Queequeg have already signed aboard the Pequod, Elijah declares, “what’s to be, will be; and then again, perhaps it won’t be, after all…Some sailors or other must go with him, I suppose…God pity ’em!” (126). Elijah seems to predict the fate of the Pequod. Declaring that God should pity the sailors who board the ship is to say that something terrible should befall the voyage. Elijah makes a prophecy, thereby predicting fate.”

Ahab and the black magic of BAAL (CLICK LINK) are confronted by Elijah and the very depth of the Magical Idealism of the Science of the Michael School, formed by Novalis, Goethe, Rudolf Steiner and hundreds of thousands who work diligently daily in defense and exploration of the Spirit of humanity are part of concrete educational impulses of The School of Spiritual Science and the Consciousness Soul.

Our current universities and educational institutes follow the model of Ahrimanic matriculation, accreditation, certification to the letter of the law and dominate through association the indoctrination of materialism against the comprehension and logic of the Spirit. Our current convoluted circumstances of the United States of America are tied to the megalomaniacal psychopaths who have pledged their undying allegiance to Israel and the black magicians of BAAL. Melville got it right. The profile of the Incarnation of Ahriman and the portrait of Ahab as captain of the ill-fated Pequod is in truth part of the Spiritual Science of the Michael School of the Novalis/Elijah mystery of The United States of America. Melville had been part of the Michael School before he incarnated as Herman Melville. He brought with him a deep, deep vision of the character, portrait and the fatality of how the MONSTERS SPAWNED FROM THE AMERICAN PSYCHE arise.

Just as the Age of the Fishes that we are in now reveals a fish in an upward and a fish in a downward direction.

” – the destiny that works itself out between anthroposophists and non-anthroposophists, — casts its waves even into the worlds of the Angeloi. It leads to a parting of the Spirits, even in the world of the Angeloi. The Angel who accompanies the anthroposophist to his next incarnations learns to find his way still more deeply into the spiritual kingdoms than he could do before, while the Angel who belongs to the other man — to the one who cannot enter, — descends. It is in the destiny of the Angeloi that we first perceive how this great separation is taking place. To this, my dear friends, I would now direct your hearts. It is happening now, that the comparatively single and uniform kingdom of the Angeloi is being turned into a twofold kingdom of Angeloi, a kingdom of Angeloi with an upward tendency into the higher worlds, and with a downward tendency into lower worlds.

“While the Michael community is being formed here upon earth, we can behold above it the ascending and the descending Angeloi. Looking more deeply into the world today, one can perpetually observe these streams, which are such as to stir the heart to its foundations.”

We are now experiencing how family, friends, colleagues and our Angels are being either sucked down into the darkness and the deeds we do, such as Monsanto GM seeds that will plant evil into the strata and foundations of nature from this the Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces, seeds of human catastrophe will be planted into the vast soil of the future.

What we do now under the Age of the Fishes will reverberate and have vast repercussions on into the far distant future of the Manicheanism of the Sixth age, when the Sun rises in Aquarius in the Spring. And as reincarnating human spirits we will be there when the MOON rejoins the Earth in the far distant age, the 7th Age, when the Sun Rises in Spring from the constellation of Capricorn.

“Now we must ask: What causes such utterly different conditions on earth? This is connected with the progression of the spring equinox. About 800 years before Christ the sun in spring entered the constellation of Aries, of the Ram. Every year at the vernal point it shifts a little. Because of this the conditions on the earth are always slightly changing. Eight hundred years before Christ the sun stood in the constellation of Aries. Earlier it stood in the constellation of Taurus, still earlier in Gemini and still earlier in Cancer. Now already for some hundreds of years it rises in the constellation of Pisces. After this comes Aquarius. The advance of civilizations is also connected with the progression of the sun from one constellation to the other.

“At the time when the sun rose in the constellation of Cancer the ancient Vedic culture of the Indians, the culture of the Rishis reached its highest point. The Rishis, those still half-divine beings, were the teachers of men. The Atlantean civilisation had met its destruction; a new impulse broke in. In occultism this is called a ‘vortex’ (wirbel). This is also why, in the age in which the sun stood in the constellation of Cancer, the sign was made in this way:

“Cancer signifies a breaking in of something new, a ‘vortex’ (a double spiral).

“The second cultural epoch is named the constellation of the Twins. At that time the dual nature of the world was understood, the opposing forces of the world, Ormuzd and Ahriman, Good and Evil. Thus the Persians also speak of the Twins.

“The third cultural epoch is that of the Sumerians in Asia Minor and of the Egyptians. The constellation of the Bull corresponds to this epoch. This is why in Asia the Bull was venerated and in Egypt, Apis. At that time in Babylon and Assyria the Sumerian language was the language of wisdom. Then the Bull fell into decadence and the Ram came into the ascendant. The first indication of this is the Saga of the Golden Fleece.

“The fourth culture is that of the Ram, or Lamb; Christ stands in the sign of the Ram, or Lamb; hence he calls himself the Lamb of God.

“As fifth culture the external materialistic civilisation follows, in the constellation of the Fishes.This developed principally from the 12th century on-wards and reached its climax about the year 1800. This is the culture of the Fifth sub-race, the present time.

“In the constellation of the Water-Man in the future, the new Christianity will be proclaimed. ‘Water-Man’ is also the one who will bring it, he who has already been here: John the Baptist. Later he will again be the forerunner of Christ, when the Sixth, the spiritual sub-race will be founded.”

In this our Fifth Age we are planting psychopath, genetic and immoral seeds that will reverberate into the far distant future AND/OR we are slowly also learning how to harvest supersensible food from the gardens of our very own Angels. We are all on the clock and the clock can be read with clarity.

In this study from the American West, and in specific the continent of the United States of America we will find our orientation to some of the vast forces that are at play under the surface of our continent.

We are on a vast journey together and without a doubt we may mark the trail of our journey into the future of America with richer and clearer markings than Lewis and Clark had made. In the Lewis and Clark expedition it was called ‘perilous’.

Rudolf Steiner (click Link) “This [WE] can only do if [WE] rise, in spiritual knowledge, at least as far into extra-earthly Super-Nature as [WE HAVE] descended, in technical Sciences, into Sub-Nature. The age requires a knowledge transcending Nature, because in its inner life it must come to grips with a life-content which has sunk far beneath Nature — a life-content whose influence is perilous.”

But meeting and exploring the Spiritual, Moral, Regional Beings, supersensible and subsensible beings that make up the map and soul-scape of the United States of America is equally perilous.

“The Lewis and Clark Expedition, also known as the Corps of Discovery Expedition, was the first American expedition to cross what is now the western portion of the United States, departing in May, 1804 from St. Louis on theMississippi River, making their way westward through the continental divide to the Pacific coast.

“The expedition was commissioned by President Thomas Jefferson shortly after theLouisiana Purchase in 1803, consisting of a select group of U.S. Army volunteers under the command of Captain Meriwether Lewis and his close friend Second Lieutenant William Clark. Their perilous journey lasted from May 1804 to September 1806. The primary objective was to explore and map the newly acquired territory, find a practical route across the Western half of the continent, and establish an American presence in this territory before Britain and other European powers tried to claim it.

“The campaign’s secondary objectives were scientific and economic: to study the area’s plants, animal life, and geography, and establish trade with local Indian tribes. With maps, sketches and journals in hand, the expedition returned to St. Louis to report their findings to Jefferson.”

“The French émigré, Jean de Crèvecoeur, popularized the idea that America was a “melting pot” and that Americans constituted a new race. The settlers of North America entered a land free from a preexisting dominating folk soul, where new social ideals could be established.6 The three western nations that played the most significant role in the colonization of North America also represented the three soul types spoken about by Rudolf Steiner: The Etheric Geography of North America by David Mitchell (search RIDDLE OF AMERICA pdf file)

“The Spanish — representing the Sentient Soul, settled in Mexico, as well as the American South and West. They brought horses, established ranches, and nourished a rich family life. Their initial interest was the earth, in collecting gold.

“The French — representing the Intellectual Soul, settled in the North and explored the Midwest, opening up the continent’s interior as trappers and hunters. Their initial interest was in the animals. They collected fur for fashion apparel.

“The English — representing the Consciousness Soul, settled along the East Coast and gave to the new nation form, government, and commerce. Their initial concern was with the plant realm. They planted seeds and established farms.”

Perilous because The United States of America hides a vast seed bed of morally unsound, Genetic, Military, Social, Viral and Spiritual deeds and events that will take root, grow and become the most severe challenges already in this our Fifth Age; a more refined evil coming in the future Sixth Age; and the potent and devastating finale, the crescendo of the vast cosmic, musical symphony of humanity, the 7th Age, shall bring to a culmination all that America was and has become, during these three specific periods. These three specific star periods, The Age of Pisces, The Age of Aquarius and The Age of Capricorn , will bring to a culmination point, what is called THE AMERICAN AGE.

The 7th Age, the Age when the Sun will rise in Capricorn in the Spring, is when all our chickens come home to roost. Of course under the earth, in caves, the night craving bats also live in their roosts. But wonderful and terrible things that we are executing and doing right now, will come to fruition in THE AGE OF AMERICA. Our job, like Lewis and Clark, is to map some of the coming attractions using a far more advanced foundational science than is allowed in our current university curriculums.

Coming Attractions, previews and the precise Time on the Big Clock of the stars, is extremely accurate. It doesn’t take a rocket scientist to understand what TIME IT IS and what Time it will be. We have the big clocks for a reason. We have the big TWELVE on the big board and the big Ferris Wheel of Time for a reason. We know how we got suspended in the infinite, at the top of the Ferris Wheel looking down on the small objects, people, cars, below that it is all a matter of Divine Perspective. But not all of it that we see from the top of the Ferris Wheel has sunk into our sense of Consciousness Soul Perspective.

“Anthroposophy speaks about the SEVENTH cultural epoch, after the Russian, as being the American epoch. This will be the end of the post-atlantean age. This will be the most materialistic, preposterous, occult downfall, of this whole age. And this great downfall is named after America. In this epoch, all those dark forces will reach ultimate concentration and influence. For the non-spiritualized part of humanity, those connected to the dark and retarded forces, will come to full-flower in the SEVENTH epoch. In the sixth post-atlantean epoch, begins the real work of the transformation of evil into good, under the leadership of Mani. So here we have some perspectives on the future.” Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon (Author)

Our Consciousness Soul is tasked with and has the abilities now, to redeem ancient Isis and NUT star wisdom, and transform the fallen cosmology of the current stunted star stupidity operative in the WEST and update it to the Christology and star wisdom of Sophia. To those who revere Stephen Hawking as a saint and are happy in the groove of arbitrary materialism and the poisoning of our minds with utter craven, insensitive nonsense, you will not soon be heading into anything that even resembles the upward thrust of our Angels.

The current Ahrimanic Cosmology of the West have never placed the advancement and unfolding of HUMANITY itself, in conjunction with the evolution written into the entire Zodiac as a real part of EDUCATIONAL COMING ATTRACTIONS. What the Earth and the inhabitants of the Earth have to do with the learning curve of the mighty constellations has been ripped from the curriculum’s in all our universities. A complete dumbfounded gap of intelligence has been deliberately wedged in, to block any information as to how humanity is on a progressive learning curve that coincides with the unfolding patterns of the rhythmic ticking clock of the enormous star studded constellations.

“The Equal Age Theory purports that each of the 12 Great Ages last the same amount of time: about 2,160 years. This figure is based on 1/12th of the time for the precession of the equinox to make a complete cycle of about 26,000 years. This theory is in contrast with those who believe that great ages are irregular and that some great ages may last longer than others depending on the real estate they occupy along the ecliptic. For instance, Pisces takes up more room along the ecliptic than Aquarius, so some believe that the Age of Pisces should last hundreds of years longer than the Age of Aquarius.”

For approximately the next 1560 years we shall complete our journey through the constellation of Pisces. We shall have time to digest Consciousness Soul paradigms and higher intelligence. Currently the constellations are beginning to feel the approach of Sophia Star Wisdom. The magnificent Divine Star wisdom of Sophia is the cosmic bride of the Christ Being. The Risen Etheric Christ tied the knot that binds humanity to the progressive unfolding of our immortality, at Golgotha. The higher educational unfolding of our grand human drama is directly linked to the binding of Christ to the unfolding of the future of Earth and Humanity. The Grand Wedding of the Bride, Sophia, to the Bridegroom, the Risen Etheric Christ, is all part of the COMING ATTRACTIONS.

These COMING ATTRACTIONS are approaching in three potent stages. These three potent stages of the wedding of the Bride Sophia to the Risen Etheric Christ are the key mystery of how we as humanity are to arrive as Wedding Guests all along the way to the 7th Age. The 7th Age is when the Spring Equinox rises in the constellation of Capricorn. These three phases of our future bring to the whole Earth Evolution the culmination known as the AGE OF AMERICA.

In the Science of Novalis/St. John we can trace distinctly the vast swirling of Osiris and Egypt, Elijah and the Black Magic of the priests of BAAL in the tale spun by Herman Melville, “Moby Dick” and the White Whale.

“We have to look in the Far East for that stream of peoples whose Archangel was the first one to attain the rank of a Spirit of the Age. It was that stream of peoples who formed the ruling class of that land and laid the foundations of the first post-Atlantean civilization after their Archangel had become the Spirit of the Age, after he had been promoted to the first Spirit of the Age or Archai of the post-Atlantean age of civilization. Now this Spirit of the Age guided the primal sacred culture of India and made it the leading one in the first post-Atlantean age of civilization. The other peoples of Asia who were gradually developing, were for a long time under the guidance merely of Archangels.

“Those peoples of Europe who had remained behind when the migration from West to East took place, were also under the guidance of Archangels for a long time after the Archangel of India had risen to the rank of an Archai and then acted through intuition upon those Great Teachers of India, the Holy Rishis, who because they were aided by this exalted and important Spirit were able to fulfill their high mission in the manner already described. This Spirit of the Age worked on for a long time, whilst the people lying to the north of ancient India were still under the guidance of the Archangel. When the Spirit of the Age of India had fulfilled his mission, he was promoted to the guidance of the entire evolution of post-Atlantean humanity.”

‘The Saptarishi (from saptarṣi, a Sanskrit dvigu meaning “seven sages”) are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature.

The White Whale reveals the Resurrected wisdom of Osiris and Isis hidden in the unfathomed depths of American psyche in the age of the FISHES. The White Whale and the hunt for the White Whale is how the American Psyche learned to plunge into the depths of global Spiritual Cosmology.

The Beatles (click link) themselves were unconsciously led to the massive mature Archai Being that had been promoted from India to guide the entire sweep of the evolution of Post-Atlantean Humanity. The entire wisdom of the Holy Rishis was transplanted in the human being we have tracked through time, from the raising of Lazarus to the initiation of Christian Rosenkreuz. Christian Rosenkreuz carries the entire wisdom of the Holy Rishis within his higher human spiritual bodies.

How do we know we are headed for a Wedding of the vast Sophia Wisdom to the Risen Etheric Christ? There are four profound clues that place the dawning of the Age of the Consciousness Soul as a preparation for the Wedding. We shall be the Wedding guests. However, as the research we have presented so far reveals, this is no easy journey. It is perilous and fraught with dangers as the Rising Super-Power of the United States wrests itself free of the Ahrimanic Materialism we have succumbed to.

Wedding Guests and the Garments of the Wedding Guests are all about THE COMING ATTRACTIONS. No one is going to walk into this Wedding without having Resurrected Sophia/Isis, as ANTHROSOPHIA, in our inner being, as the objective transformed forces of our human knowledge that appears radiant and shining at the fulfillment and culmination of the 7th Age, THE AMERICAN AGE. ANTHROPOSOPHIA, THE CHILD OF SOPHIA, has to be awakened to be a member of the Wedding Guests contingency.

1 Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying, 2″The kingdom of heaven is like a king who prepared a wedding banquet for his son. 3 He sent his servants to those who had been invited to the banquet to tell them to come, but they refused to come.

4 Then he sent some more servants and said, ‘Tell those who have been invited that I have prepared my dinner: My oxen and fattened cattle have been butchered, and everything is ready. Come to the wedding banquet.’

5 But they paid no attention and went off–one to his field, another to his business. 6 The rest seized his servants, mistreated them, and killed them. 7 The king was enraged. He sent his army and destroyed those murderers and burned their city.

8 Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding banquet is ready, but those I invited did not deserve to come. 9 Go to the street corners and invite to the banquet anyone you find.’ 10 So the servants went out into the streets and gathered all the people they could find, both good and bad, and the wedding hall was filled with guests.

11 But when the king came in to see the guests, he noticed a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes.12 ‘Friend,’ he asked, ‘how did you get in here without wedding clothes?’ The man was speechless. 13 Then the king told the attendants, ‘Tie him hand and foot, and throw him outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’

“On an evening before Easter Day, I sat at a table, and having (as my custom was) in my humble prayer sufficiently conversed with my Creator, and considered many great mysteries (whereof the Father of Lights his Majesty had shown me not a few) and being now ready to prepare in my heart, together with my dear Paschal Lamb, a small, unleavened, undefiled cake; all of a sudden arose so horrible a tempest, that I imagined no other but that through its mighty force, the hill on which my little house was founded would fly into pieces.

“But inasmuch as this, and the like from the Devil (who had done me many a spite) was no new thing to me, I took courage, and persisted in my meditation, till somebody in an unusual manner touched me on the back; whereupon I was so hugely terrified, that I dared hardly look about me; yet I showed myself as cheerful as (in such occurrences) human frailty would permit.

“Now the same thing still twitching me several times by the coat, I looked back, and behold it was a fair and glorious lady, whose garments were all sky-coloured, and curiously (like Heaven) bespangled with golden stars; in her right hand she bore a trumpet of beaten gold, on which a Name was engraved which I could well read but am as yet forbidden to reveal it. In her left hand she had a great bundle of letters of all languages, which she (as I afterwards understood) was to carry to all countries. She also had large and beautiful wings, full of eyes throughout, with which she could mount aloft, and fly swifter than any eagle.

“I might perhaps have been able to take further notice of her, but because she stayed so little time with me, and terror and amazement still possessed me, I had to be content. For as soon as I turned about, she turned her letters over and over, and at length drew out a small one, which with great reverence she laid down upon the table, and without giving one word, departed from me. But in her mounting upward, she gave so mighty a blast on her gallant trumpet, that the whole hill echoed from it, and for a full quarter of an hour after, I could hardly hear my own words.

“In so unlooked for an adventure I was at a loss, how either to advise or to assist my poor self, and therefore fell upon my knees and besought my Creator to permit nothing contrary to my eternal happiness to befall me. Whereupon with fear and trembling, I went to the letter, which was now so heavy, that had it been mere gold it could hardly have been so weighty. Now as I was diligently viewing it, I found a little seal, on which a curious cross with this inscription, IN HOC SIGNO VINCES, was engraved.

“Now as soon as I espied this sign I was the more comforted, as not being ignorant that such a seal was little acceptable, and much less useful, to the Devil. Whereupon I tenderly opened the letter, and within it, in an azure field, in golden letters, found the following verses written.

“This day, today
Is the Royal Wedding day.
For this thou wast born
And chosen of God for joy
Thou mayest go to the mountain
Whereon three temples stand,
And see there this affair.
Keep watch
Inspect thyself
And shouldst thou not bathe thoroughly
The Wedding may work thy bane.
Bane comes to him who faileth here
Let him beware who is too light.”

“When Christian Rosenkreutz awakes he knows that he is allowed to make the journey and he arrays himself in his wedding garment. This is a white linen coat (we are reminded of the wedding garment of the guests in the parable). He wears a red stole crosswise, as a priest wears his.”

America misinterprets, confounds and falsifies GOODNESS, depth, mercy, compassion. It starts in our pulpits and our churches and our group soul congregational mind numbing. We go to church because we have been duped into believing this is an easy cake-walk, just believe in the Child Jesus, quote scripture and ask everyone you meet, “have you been saved?”. It doesn’t work like that in real life or in the real understanding and comprehension of the scriptures.

Of the Four Clues above, Christians find themselves too cowardly to go beyond clue # 1. Goody, goody two shoes, all frozen in the fallacies of dead traditions and morally on lock down in the cement death armor of Biblical dogma, Christians cannot conceive of the Spirt-Selfhoodtransformation, penetration and illumination of the depths of our astral bodies that will clarify and cleanse us with renewed Angelic Thinking from now past the 6th Age.

The Wedding Guests must plunge down to the depths and awaken the Sophia in us. The objective forces of all humanity and all science and all love, that is every human beings ANTHROSOPHIA, is the wisdom, right and possession of the spiritual essence of the daughter of Sophia Herself. ANTHROSOPHIA is the hidden possession of each human soul who carries an I AM. This platform of Spiritual Intelligence and the Consciousness Soul will draw toward us the higher phase of Spirit-Selfhood that rises with the coming of the 6th Age. Upon the foundation of ANTHROSOPHIA we will build Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. Upon the foundations of ANTHROSOPHIA we may build Manas, Buddhi and Atma through the Fifth – Sixth – and Seventh age. It is the awakening of the central core of the cognitive conscious moral substance by which the laws of the whole universe are built. This is the cornerstone and The Foundation Stone (Click Link) of the wise. This was part of Psalm 118 and what we discover here:

Mark 12:10
And have you not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected
has become the head of the corner:

Isaiah 28:16
So this is what the Sovereign LORD says: “See, I lay a stone in Zion, a
tested stone, a precious cornerstone for a sure foundation; the one who
trusts will never be dismayed.”

Yet it is the law, it is unarguable, it is immense, we all must find ourselves on the journey through the Fifth, the Sixth and the Seventh Age and so far we are completely clueless of the stages and the phases through which we must endure and develop. We are being measured on the big clock of the world and we will be required to awaken our higher selves along the great learning curve of the COMING ATTRACTIONS, without exception.

“This being that was intimately seen by the Greeks as Sophia and by Dante as Lady Philosophy was unveiled by Rudolf Steiner in our times as Anthroposophia.”

“The loftiness of the Cosmic Sophia, precluded her direct descent into the soul of humanity, this meant that another being had to take up the task of being the mediator of this wisdom to man. Who was this being?

“Rudolf Steiner first spoke about this being’s place in our times, some months before the laying of the foundation stone for the first Goetheanum. In his inaugural lecture at the First General Meeting of the Anthroposophical Society in 1913[3] he told Anthroposophists that they were to think of ‘Anthroposophia’ as a living being, a being with an evolution and a biography.[4] In a different lecture[5] he indicated that Anthroposophia was an invisible human being, whose destiny and path had followed that of humanity, only in an accelerated way. We were asked to come to a relationship with this being, to go to her with all our questions, our hopes and our fears that we, as Anthroposophists were to do nothing before consulting with this being.

“But who was this illusive being, what was her nature and what have been and continue to be her tasks?

“Rudolf Steiner gave us indications that in the beginning, Anthroposophia had the nature of an Archangelic being; that she was of the same substance as Michael and ‘developed in accordance not with earthly laws but with the laws of the Sun[6]. This suggests that Anthroposophia was possessed of the nature of an archangel…”

Clue # 2 brings us to the dawn of the Consciousness Soul Age and the mission of the Consciousness Soul, to prepare for the Wedding we shall be invited to. Clue # 3 reveals some of the real nightmares and trials of the path of Initiation. The Ancient Mariner of the Pisces Age is magnetically, in terms of SPEECH AND THE WORD and in terms of the Devachan Sciences of Magnetism, Electricity and Laser and Nuclear fallen light, possessed of a Sixth Epoch Initiation empowerment.

The Ancient Mariner has an occult compass and navigational cosmic magnet connected to the powers of Speech, the Angelic laws of karma and destiny, that draws him to souls who never even imagined in their wildest dreams that on a certain day, unforeseen, their entire world would literally change because of a startling unplanned meeting.

He went like one that hath been stunned,
And is of sense forlorn :
A sadder and a wiser man,
He rose the morrow morn.

All superficiality would drain out of their souls and Horror-true Horror and facts would alter forever the fixed certainty of their goals to highest trivial pursuits and enticements to materialistic fantasies of bliss.

Clue #4, if you are lucky, has brought you here, to the schooling of Spiritual Science and the awakening to the Sophia and Novalis science studies of awakening ANTHROSOPHIA consciously. The science of learning to unlock the Coming Attractions that everyone, without exception will be challenged to attain, Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. And if all the above clues have been for naught we may have the left overs if that is what you desire. Here are what the left overs are like. (click link).

The COMING ATTRACTIONS have everything to do with a reuniting of Isis and Osiris. The key to Clue # 4 and the foundations of Spiritual Schooling – has been roughly outlined by Rudolf Steiner for your convenience HERE, (Click Link). The COMING ATTRACTIONS are all about our wresting from ancient SET/(current Ahriman) a resurrected Cosmology and from the far West a Cosmogony that is fit for the unfolding of the higher spiritual potentials of humanity. Starting in the FIFTH AGE, this current Age of Pisces we must wrest from our cold Ahrimanic intellects, that view the cosmos as a void unrelated BIG BANG THEORY, we must win for ourselves and humanity a new, vivid and ensouled Cosmos, that once illuminated all of the ancient Egyptian culture.

THE APPROACH OF THE DIVINE SOPHIA IN THREE PHASES

In the first phase of the approach, Sophia/Star Wisdom begins to radiate and return, refreshed and reinvigorated to the awakening of our Consciousness Soul. New and resurrected Zodiacal wisdom that was lost to us since the Egyptian Age of Isis and Osiris starts stirring with inner invigorated life.

The Consciousness Soul and the approach of Sophia/Isis star wisdom (click Link)

“Just as the eye is the expression for the power of sight, so to the Egyptian the Sun was the eye of Osiris, the embodiment of the Spirit of the Sun. All this had been experienced at one time by the soul of Copernicus, and it was the unconscious memory of it that impelled him to renew, in a form possible to a materialistic age, this ancient idea of Osiris, which at that time had been entirely spiritual. When humanity had sunk more deeply within the physical plane, this idea confronts us again in its materialistic form, as the Copernican theory.

“The Egyptians possessed the spiritual conception and it was the world-karma of Copernicus to retain a memory of such conceptions, and this conjured forth that “combination of bearings” that led to his theory of the solar system. The case was similar with Kepler, who, in his three laws, presented the movement of the planets round the sun in a much more comprehensive way; however abstract they may appear to us, they were the result of a most profound conception. A striking fact in connection with this highly gifted being is contained in a passage written by himself and which fills us with awe when we read it. Kepler writes: “I have thought deeply upon the Solar System. It has revealed to me its secrets; I will carry over the sacred ceremonial vessels of the Egyptians into the modern world.”

In the second phase of Sophia’s approach, the entire Elohim, the six Elohim of the Sun and radiant Michael Wisdom begin to redefine the outer and inner appearance and features of human beings based solely on their spiritual content (CLICK LINK). This is the reverse engineering of what Ahrimanic materialism intends.

Our inner spiritual contents are in preparation, as we elaborate our Consciousness Soul foundations, to outwardly redesign the appearance of our human features based on the cohesion of our inner spiritual content. Ahriman will attempt to control, modify and standarize a new caste system and impose outer genetic locks on all human beings hidden spiritual potentials. This is one of Ahriman’s powerful imperatives and is vividly outlined in SOMNI 451 (click link). This 6th and 7th age paradigm shift from Ahriman to higher Michael Sun Forming Power is part of the so called Wedding Guest Mysteries. (Click Link)

We are challenged in The United States of America and by the backward Super-Power, abnormal, sub-normal unfolding development of the ancient Archangel from Egypt that dynamically hovers over the United States of America, like a cock-eyed, twitchy, nerve impaired, uncoordinated mother hen, trying to hatch a deformed Sun Egg of human spiritual beings. This crazy Mother Hen is now an arising Archai that will over come it’s Parkinson like tremors and seek the wholeness of an Archai in the higher service of the developments of cosmic evolution.

“But this Spirit of the Age of our fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization worked in a very unique manner. He had to make a kind of compromise with one of the old Spirits of the Age who worked before the Christian-impulse, viz., the Egyptian Spirit of the Age, who, as we have heard, had in a certain respect risen to the rank of a Spirit of Form. Thus it comes about that our fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization, in which we now are, is really ruled by a Spirit of the Age who is in a certain way very much under the influence and impulses of the old Egyptian civilization, and of a Spirit of Form who is only at quite an elementary stage.

“That caused the many rifts and divisions in our age. Our Spirit of the Age in the fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization is striving in a certain respect to raise himself up to spiritual heights and to raise the fourth post-Atlantean age of civilization to a higher stage. But that includes the materialistic tendency and inclination, and according as the various Archangels, the various Folk-souls, have greater or less inclination towards this materialistic tendency, does a more or less materialistic people arise under the guidance of this Spirit of the Age of the fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization, and the people itself gives a more or less materialistic shade to the Spirit of the Age. On the other hand an idealistic people is one which gives the Spirit of the Age a shade which is in the direction of Idealism.”

Presently this distorted Archai is using humanity to achieve it’s maturity in the future 7th Age. We, who partake of the culture of the United States of America are challenged to resist consciously the Ahrimanic redesigning of humanity. We, who partake of the cultural and spiritual development of the United States of America, are called upon to assist this awkward Archai/ potential Spirit of Form, in aligning itself with the highest goals of Earth Evolution and the Tenth Hierarchy. Our Ahrimanic, cloning, genetics and patented gene code sciences will interfere, disrupt and de-rail humanities alignment with Sophia and the starry Incarnation Sciences. The 5th, 6th, and 7th ages will give birth to catastrophic nightmares and monsters if we fail to regain Sophia and Incarnation star wisdom, starting right this very day. By lifting this buried wisdom into our Consciousness Soul we prepare ourselves to learn the science of Angels. In discovering our moral depths and recovering our conscious courage we earn the right to become Wedding Guests.

“Luciferic beings enliven our egohood. Quite exciting. Ahrimanic beings develop this group, national egotism. More than exciting! Now the Archai, those beings who did not attain egohood on Old Saturn, also called the Asuras, are tempting the ego on cosmic proportions today. The Asuras were kept away from us for a time. The Luciferic beings were the first to approach us, because they are the smallest. So God said, let humans first be tempted by the Luciferic beings, give them the individual ego. But don’t tempt them with the Ahrimanic Archangels. Then came a time, when human beings were strong enough, when the Ahrimanic Archangels could intervene. When it was not enough to have just individual egotism, the Archangels joined the play.

Only in the last century, when the time of their captivity ran out, could this last group join in. The American Indians knew about them. These are the Titans bound to the Earth. These are backward Archai beings from Saturn and beyond. They are huge beings. They are cosmic, terrible, horrific monsters. These are the High Tor beings. And they can definitely take an Archangel and twist him into a salamander, no problem. They are beings that can destroy planets. When we speak about atomic energy, the capacity for destruction and corruption on such titanic scales, this is beyond group egotism. This is a planetary egotism.”

Each of our individual Angels are presently in a horrific conflict in the foundations of the whole of global human karma, with all of us who have chosen to reject the imperative of awakening of our Consciousness Soul. And on the other-side of the equation stands our resolve to awaken our higher spiritual forces against the decadent genetic drag-down of the chaotic/corporate rape of the human genome.

We are called upon to become co-workers in the unfolding revelation of the Risen Etheric Christ. In so doing we assist the ripening and maturity of this abnormal, stunted Super-Power, our own American Archai, who needs our blessing to secure it’s higher development within the evolution of the gods themselves. We are called upon to educate and befriend our vast American Archai so that it and we achieve our highest goals for humanity and the Earth.

Spiritual Geography and laying the foundations for Part 2 of GRAPPLING WITH THE MONSTERS OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHE

The third phase of Sophia’s approach to the Consciousness Soul of humanity, is that her daughter, Anthrosophia, residing within humanity, will experience the event of the return of the Moon, that had separated from the Earth in early geological time.

The third phase brings Sophia within the closeness, and nearness of the Moon. All of nature and all of humanity will feel the titanic tug of the Elohim, the 7th Elohim known to humanity as Yahweh, Jehovah or DIANA of EPHESUS, who had resided in and with the hidden science of the Moon. Cruel Yahweh or biological Mistress of the Moon, Diana of Ephesus, was Queen and law giver over all earthly heredity, gestation, and reproduction lineages of Kings and Pharaohs. All of the ancient warring, contested and now, the utterly depleted current blood lines are the last vestiges of the wreckage of a now defunct Lunar Majesty.

What do we know about the Monsters of the American Psyche? We know that such vampire reemerging of clinging to decadent, debauched and black magic blood lines, (Click Link) and all other vampire sagas, are the cravings, hungers and longings for all that once ruled over all kingdoms of the Earth. Decadent earthly science now salivates to create aberrations in the human DNA, fostered no longer by the ancient wisdom of Luna, but sought and funded by human militaristic opportunism that wishes to rob the treasure troves of the ancient Elohim of the Moon. The lofty wisdom of an ancient Elohim is now transitioning to a criminal hostile take over by the Monsters of the American Psyche, psychotic, ahrimanic, asuric, laboratories of bloodthirsty genetic scientists now working under the paymaster and dominatrix known as the Whore of Babylon (SEE LINK).

Definition of ‘Hostile Takeover’

The acquisition of one, older, ancient and traditional company (called the target company) this being the ancient Moon Elohim who had guarded and guided the distribution of karma, talents and abilities, is currently being assaulted, attacked, raped and taken over by another being, who has had insider cosmic trader information and further more, hidden occult information. The only reason, as investors, we blindly walk into a cosmic trap, is because we have insidiously kept our university education and research under Ahriman’s claw of the Wolves of Wall Street. Ahriman knows full well that the ancient Moon Elohim is handing her/his reign over to humans (called the acquirer).

Now this hostile take over is currently being accomplished, not by coming to an agreement with the target company’s management (comprehending consciously the position and role of the Moon in the market place of human heredity, karma, destiny and the genetic protection of humanity), but rather by going directly to the company’s shareholders, (Ahrimanically possessed human beings) who unconsciously prefer and instill into it’s human agents a desperate desire for tyrannical control and administration of what was once the domain of Cosmic Intelligence.

The Tenth Hierarchy must suffer the fall of our own human goals and our higher potential position of maintaining conscious alignment with Cosmic Intelligence because Ahriman entwined and twisted in our humanity blocked all human education into the divine system of cosmic intelligence. Management, leadership, corporations, political demonic agendas, murder, bribery and scandal were used by Ahriman in order to insert new management of cosmic intelligence with strict Ahrimanic agendas and goals.

Through our self-glorified and self proclaimed ignorance of humanities noble position in the hierarchies, our deepened and immense star wisdom, incarnation sciences and etheric sciences, Ahriman has been allowed to corrupt human intelligence and gain approval from human beings themselves, for the acquisition of the genome and the hostile take over of the vast system of Luna enterprises.

A hostile takeover can be accomplished through inserting an overwhelming ignorant, stupid debasement of divine wisdom as Ahriman has succeeded in doing; OR humanity awakens, resists Ahrimanic Deception with a full, fresh and invigorating frontier fight for Michael Intelligence with the courage to fight for our Angels and for Cosmic Intelligence and place Ahriman under strict house arrest.

So many horrific assaults on Cosmic Intelligence by Ahrimanic humanity, reveals that we, as humanity, have been unprepared to confront our ignorance, or our failures in education. We will gladly fall down and worship Ahriman over Christ as Ahriman has used Identity Theft on a cosmic scale to replace the Risen Etheric Christ with Ahriman’s icy deceptions and materialistic idolatry. In our education, our medical sciences, in our militarism, our societal and political ploys, Ahriman has out gunned, out maneuvered, out matched and infected masses of humanity with ideals of literally fallen, decayed and grotesque materialistic lies. Direct attacks against divine Cosmic Intelligence has put Ahriman in human hearts, large and in charge, of the hostile take over of every branch and brand of human endeavor including the genetic sciences offered as a wise and free gift to humanity.

Humanity has failed to comprehend any of the wise and free gifts offered by the Divine Spiritual Worlds. Nickola Tesla’s free gifts were confiscated by military and corporate powers of greed. The vast Etheric Sciences of the Risen Etheric Christ were abused by the Churches. Starry wisdom has been betrayed into heroic explorer cartoons. The I AM of humanity, of each individual I AM is a tangled psychological wriggling snake pit of confused instinct, motives and vague unconscious realms that defy astral, etheric laws. The scaffolding of the laws of childhood development are arbitrary Ahrimanic constructs of failed informational cramming a suitcase and stuffing a mind with unrelated abstract items that will be unusable on the journey that the human soul takes through life (CLICK EDUCATIONAL CUL-DE-SAC) . The amazing Divine Gifts for the Tenth Hierarchy can be given, but Ahriman has the majority of humanity in a head-lock.

It was the Moon who had volunteered to separate from the other SIX ELOHIM of the Sun in order to set the correct calibration and regulation of Form, Matter and living etheric distribution of human talents and nature’s gifts. This lawful calibration held in check by the mathematical distance the Moon maintained between the Sun Elohim and the Earth, regulated all genetic life on Earth. If the Moon moved closer gigantic forms would overwhelm LIFE. If the Moon moved further away, forms would shrink. But there is an inner reality to the Moon Beings and their Divine Timing as to when the Moon is once more called back to rejoin the Earth. That timing is clearly set at the end of the 7th Age, the Age of America.

The powerful Moon, that we continue to blaspheme as nothing but a slag heap tossed from the Earth in it’s early evolution, was actually the hidden regulator of the precision of all former genetic integration in the planning of human incarnation and in the numerical, cellular patterns of the gestation cycles of animals, insects, tides, plants and female menstrual cycles. The Gateway to the Science of Women Themselves, their higher mission and the key to Females and their inner connection to the cycles of the MOON can be studied HERE [CLICK THIS LINK].

John Davy, O.B.E., M.A. (1927-1984), was co-director of Emerson College, Forest Row, England, and had particular responsibility for the foundation year program, a requirement for the Waldorf teacher training. He was also an international lecturer and chairman of the Anthroposophical Society of Great Britain. After studying zoology at Cambridge, he became science editor of the Observer in London. He was awarded the O.B.E. (Order of the British Empire) in 1965 by Queen Elizabeth II for his achievements in writing on science.
This article was first published in “The Golden Blade”, London, 1957.

“If one looks at a cliff face containing convoluted layers of rock which seem to have been twisted about like plasticine, it becomes almost impossible to believe, as orthodox geology would have it, that ordinary hard rock was slowly bent into such shapes simply by enormous pressures. It is much easier, for the naïve observer at least, to imagine a time when the rocks had a more toffee-like consistency, and the whole surface of the earth was far more active and flexible3.

“The strata known as Carboniferous, Permian, and Triassic belong to the middle part of the Lemurian epoch. During this period, according to Rudolf Steiner, an extremely important event occurred – the separation of the moon from the earth. In the part of the earth where the Pacific Ocean now is, a kind of infolding of the earth’s crust occurred, and a separate planetary body was formed, which was then ejected to become what is now the moon. Into this body were concentrated all those substances and forces which had tended to make the solidification and hardening processes of the earth go on too fast. The departure of the moon left a huge ‘wound’ in the earth, and many of the geological revolutions of the period were caused by the whole earth’s crust trying to ‘grow’ over from the western pole of the earth, in order to ‘heal’ this wound. The whole Pacific basin is today surrounded by mountain ridges which provide evidence of this process, and the constant volcanic activity and colossal chasms which still exist in the floor of the Pacific show that the wound is still not healed.4

“Through the steady precipitation from the thick colloidal atmosphere, a hot watery earth surface, with islands of denser material floating in it, gradually formed. The core of dense fiery material was constantly breaking through the very thin crust. The atmosphere itself was still extremely heavily laden with water, but was thinning slowly all the time.

“The swampy regions of the tropics today are a kind of echo of conditions during the final part of the Lemurian epoch, after the departure of the moon. But one must imagine everything mineral in a more plastic state, temperatures higher, the air still much thicker, and volcanic activity, often on a tremendous scale, going on all the time. Above all, one must remember that all matter was still far more intimately woven through with spiritual forces. The Lemurian epoch ended when the Lemurian continent – roughly on the site of the present Indian Ocean – was destroyed by a fiery volcanic catastrophe, and the principal scene of evolution, as far as mankind was concerned, became Atlantis, where the Atlantic Ocean now is.”

And here is the devastating meaning of the future karma of humanity. That once the Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces shattered the Moon Lock, the entire fallen and mis-directed black magic of genetic manipulation and the map of the genome and our interference into the foundations of Repro-Technology, shattered Jehovah’s, Jahve, Jahweh, Jahwe (ˈjɑːveɪ, ˈjɑːweɪ) realm and assaulted, raped the once holy precincts of Mater herself. Ahriman is hungering to become humanities new Alma Mater. We bow and worship at the cold fiction of the university of Ahriman.

We began mixing and mangling, mismanaging and manipulating seeds, cells, plants, animal/plants, animal/human, insect/human, plant/insect, immoral, illogical and Corporate Patented distortions, Chimera and monsters. Nature was raped by trained scientists who fornicated with matter and were taught to disregard the magnificent divine integration of the higher and lower spiritual/material cellular and formative substance that allows each human to carry the potential of the Divine. The Ahrimanic sciences of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Age rejected the divine in humanity, down to the foundations of cellular and genetic materialism and refused to maintain lawful, moral-protective arrangements that had been safeguarded since the destruction of Atlantis.

The Pharmaceutical monopolies, global multi-national corporations tore into the once stable fabric of humanity with an avarice scent for blood and for profits. Universities and Corporations became one and the same and directed a straight and narrow path lit by Ahrimanic Science directly to the doorstep of the neon blinking sign that announced, welcome to Whore of Babylon Enterprises (CLICK LINK) cosmically known as Arachne International for graduate study and admission to the exclusive domain of the fallen and rejected corpse of the cosmos, of the NASTROND (click Link) known as the EIGHTH SPHERE. MORE ON THAT IN PART 2.

“But there will be another hall on Nastrond, the shore of corpses. That place in the underworld will be as vile as it is vast; all its doors will face north. Its walls and roof will be made of wattled snakes, their heads facing inward, blowing so much poison that it runs in rivers through the hall. Oath breakers and murderers and philanderers will wade through those rivers. Nidhogg, too, will outlive the fire and the flood and under Yggdrasill he will suck blood from the bodies of the dead.”

The 7th Elohim of the Moon had completed her mission within nature and the human cellular structure that produced the Risen Etheric Christ and Atma or Spirit-Man for the benefit of Earth evolution. Mission accomplished through the agency of wise humanity before the explosion of the nihilism and cynicism of the military industrial complex of Ahriman. As in ancient Atlantis before the catastrophe and the reason for the catastrophe of the sinking of Atlantis, humanity once more resorted to creating aberrations and abominations out of the mix of nature’s magic numbers. We will review some of these aberrations in part 2.

In this the Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces we have once more broken the contract that we held with the RAINBOW and the great Pythagorean Harmonies of Matter and Light and have in the majority rejected the Spiritual structure of the higher human being and the vast consequential history and tragedy it had taken to arrive at the quintessential Christ Event at the mid-point of Earth evolution.These are part of the rising insights of all those who carry a healthy Consciousness Soul.

The Christ event and the Christ Sciences reveal one of the most monumental moments of the physics laws of the adjustment of PARITY, of Earth and humanities equilibrium that literally defines the historic incision of why and when the Christ event took place. The pivotal balance of the Christ event, occurring when it did, against the background of ancient Atlantis before Christ and the pivotal balance for humanity and the Science of the development of the Earth, after A.D. hinges on the event of Golgotha. Humanity achieved Parity at the mid-point of Earth Evolution at 333 A.D. But what exactly was achieved for the PARITY POINT by the Christ Event, that was locked in and fixed by 333 A.D.?

That is a question that reveals the unprecedented ignorance at the very heart of every flawed university and science degree that has been handed down to every student and every teacher that must abide by the Ahrimanic treachery in every aspect of our education. What the Christ knew about Earth Evolution and what humanity pretends to know shatters our arrogance in one fell swoop. The issue of the achievement of dangerous PARITY in Earth Evolution is completely unknown to the educational establishments because they have not included any, nada, nothing, of the Christ Sciences within their curriculum’s.

“Before the year 333, the greater part of the astral body had been active essentially in the upper human being and its smaller part in the lower body of the human being… In the year 333, the two parts became EQUAL. This was the critical situation 333 years after the coming of Christ, and since then the upper part of the astral body has been continuously decreasing…. If all human forces after the year 333 had remained as they were, men on Earth would have become weaker and weaker, increasingly powerless. And earthly life would have come to an end through this complete decadence of mankind.” The Evolution of Consciousness by Rudolf Steiner

Because we have all been diverted from comprehending the Christ Sciences as part of human education we couldn’t possibly have known that the Astral Body had reached PARITY in the vicinity of 333 A.D. We have never been asked to study the construction of the human being, with it’s etheric, astral and I AM structure. We could never have guessed that the entire equilibrium of Earth Evolution and the survival of humanity depended on the Christ Event, to help guide our human astral bodies, as our human astral bodies were set, (Egyptian SET) to plunge, down into the depths of sub-level Earth Sciences and down into the Monsters that dwell in the depths of the American Psyche.The plunge point, down into the depths of the sub-earthly mysteries occurred just past the mid-point of Earth Evolution in 333 A.D. This pivotal PARITY POINT of teetering on the brink was reached for all of humanity at about 333 A.D. From that point on the temptations of our astral body would be unprotected as we plunged into the depths of humanities uncharted soul and spiritual regions.

There is no course study in the vast insights of the Christ Sciences and why the Christ Event needed to be completed before, and accomplished, spread and in movement before the year 333 A.D and before 666 A.D. because there are no Christ Sciences in Ahriman’s domain of university education. We may only acquire Christ Sciences through the University of Spiritual Science and the global Michael and Novalis school of the awakening of Anthrosophia in the human soul.

The devastating materialistic damage the Fifth Age of Pisces shall cause on, into, and towards the Sixth Age and the final Seventh Age will be part of the unbearable nightmares and horror that the AGE OF AMERICA will engender. The Bride is coming and the wisdom of the stars announces her dawning arrival.

“This point in time of Sophia’s entrance into the local part of our galaxy coincides with the founding of the United States of America in 1776. There is a very deep connection here between these two events, which it is not possible to go into now because it is too complex. However, it can be said that there is a relationship between the Declaration of Independence in 1776 and the descent of Sophia to unite with our cosmos – …

” The coming of Sophia was revealed to John on the island of Patmos over 1900 years ago when the Ascended Christ showed him the unfolding of the future of evolution. In the middle of this unfolding, in this series of visions that he received and wrote down in Revelations, in Chapter 12 he suddenly beheld Sophia appearing. John was seeing into the future. He was seeing a certain moment in time. He saw that Divine Sophia was going to appear on the world stage.

“We can ask the question: When was this, or is it still to come in the future? The answer is that the appearance of Sophia onto the world stage is happening in stages. The first stage has to do with Sophia coming into our cosmos represented by the realm of the zodiac, symbolized by the twelve stars around her head. The second stage has to do with Sophia coming into our solar system and connecting with the Sun. This is why John saw her in vision “clothed with the Sun”. In the third stage he beheld her with the Moon under her feet.”

Hamlet:
What a piece of work is a man, how noble in reason, how
infinite in faculties, in form and moving how express and
admirable, in action how like an angel, in apprehension how like
a god! the beauty of the world, the paragon of animals—and yet,
to me, what is this quintessence of dust?

The advanced Geography studies and Science of the human soul, the Cosmogony and Cosmology Sciences, embryology and Cosmosophy studies, that reveal the mystery of the unfolding reality of Earth, are just beginning to dawn in the United States. The United States and the far West have a mission within the healthy (click link) Threefold Structure of the World. The gift and capacity of the West is to identify, present and unveil an advanced Cosmogony of the origins of the Earth and the genetic structure of the human being.

“Before, in the Precambrian global ecosystem many Prokaryotes are able to perform horizontal gen-transfer. All genetic information from the gen-pool can be combined and collected in stem-cells of the planet-embryo. Endosymbiosis is an important step developing Eukaryotes with a cell-nucleus conserving huge amounts of DNA. Endosymbiosis, multicellularity, development of ectoderm, endoderm, mesoderm, the forming of heads and segmentation are important steps in higher development. Coelenterates are on a stage comparable to a gastrula, Cephalopods to the neurula. Non-segmented animal phyla like Molluscs develop many kinds of organs in the central part of their body which can be functionally considered as a head containing the centre of their nervous system. The segmented animals develop out of nonsegmented ones keeping the centre of their nervous system at the cranial end…..

“….Vertebrate-embryos start the development of the head with a primordial embryonic spherical form. Humans conserved the primordial spherical shape throughout their entire evolutionary development, only disappearing on adult apes and adult early humans. Children of apes have round heads as the primordial shape.

“Only a small part of the DNA is used in the lifetime of an organism. The rest never gets expressed for various reasons. A genome is an assemblage of possible characteristics partially not getting realized. Characteristics can be reactivated appearing as atavism or in the course of higher development. The term “biological species” is defined as entirety of individuals able to have common descendants. As the worldwide colonies of prokaryotes can exchange and collect genetic information by horizontal gen-transfer, the planet-embryo is identical with the hypothetical common ancestor of all living beings. Cell-nuclei contain the complete genome for the whole individual. Therefore there were cells in the planet-embryo containing information to build the shape of an embryonic head. In some early phase of planetformation silicium can have been a carrier of information…”

It is common understanding that the dumbing-down of what amounts to a university degree, or having the vaguest understanding of what the true mission of the West is, in regards to global higher education, is completely lost on the majority of ‘educated’ U.S. citizens. In fact all we have before us is a shark tank and bloody bear-pit of political egotism masquerading as ‘intelligent’ people. The price-tag to fund a university education where our children will be “dumbed-down”, assimilated and have their divine intelligence squandered is an arrogant, egotistical competition. Parents have been trained to pay and to play the high stakes game of job opportunity linked to higher education (CLICK LINK educational black-hole, cul-de-sac) . The Ahrimanic forces outsourced all the jobs that spoiled Ken and Barbie were supposed to get. The Ahrimanic forces manipulated and deliberately crashed global economy so that a third world, leveling of all jobs allows spoiled Barbie and Kens from the U.S. to become stars of the Service Industries and have their parents and themselves saddled with an enormous debt load for a non-education. Cosmogony and Cosmosophy and the incarnation of the human spirit means zip in higher education so this quote has some validity.

“The primary reason so many people are stupid has to do with the state of the world in the time zone it is occupying, like Paleolithic, Jurassic, Mesozoic. This period would probably be called Dumbassic, Retardian, Cluelessiferous or some such.” Les Visible (Smoking Mirrors)

Overcoming the Ahrimanic blockades , the armed and arrayed battalions of status-quo propaganda, armed to the teeth, prevents students from coming to the confidence bearing human spiritual comprehension of how the Earth and how each human Embryo were designed. The secrets of how our origins are keyed, whether we appreciate it or not, to the position of how the Earth sits as an entity within the cosmos, how it spins, the degrees of its axis and the number of 23 chromosomes in our DNA, has been catastrophically obliterated, buried and eviscerated out of education.

These realities make the Earth a Living Being. Each human being who incarnates within the Earth must obey the laws of how 23 degrees of the Axis of the Earth, the Sun’s shift off the equator above by 23 degrees and below the equator at 23 degrees, make these realities an extremely consequential revelation.

Such an educational revelation reveals how the cell, the human cell divides and splits itself when 46 chromosomes are achieved. The cell divides at 46 and starts the process again with 23 chromosomes. This continues until the Template and Blueprint of the human form and the incarnating design codes of the individual human spirit have stamped their 3D printing into the recesses of the womb. At least that is how it had been done for thousands of years.

The numerical fields of cellular development and the position of the Earth between Vega and the North Star (see link) have been an invisible writing, etching and etheric sketch and design needle that creates the magnetic fields of the Earth as well as the genetic and cellular script of all Life, and all genetic codes that are the SIGNATURE value of the Cell and the Earth Herself.

We live in the vastness of the Starry Heavens before birth. We live in the Law of the Heavens and Devachan planetary and star worlds before we incarnate. We shrink and are shrunk to cellular size, and in this case, the work room of the cell with 46/23 ratio corresponds directly to Vega and the North Star. We’re right at home either within the Cell or the starry gateway mysteries of why the Earth spins in the cosmic family. Both are our home and we bring this wonder with us, this certainty above us, as a child. On Earth we discover the meaning of uncertainty and from the heavens we bring with us the substance of joyful spiritual certainty.

The axis and spin of the Earth are also the needle point that stitches and inserts the codes used for the division of the cell. The incarnating individual human spirit is a collaboration between the Template of the Stars and the Cell and genetic codes. The lab of the cell and the lab of the Stars are part of Cosmogony and Cosmosophy that should be the gift of revelation from the Greatness of the Schools of the Far West.

The Last Days of Rudolf Steiner’s Life “…THE EARTH IN ITS UNITY IS AN EMBRYO — the seed of a macrocosm newly rising into life.”

The Geography of the Earth and of the United States mirrors as well, both the mysteries of the human form embryonically and the mysteries and numerical values of the Earth Herself (Cosmogony Study). Each human being, each fetus and fully upright human form is clearly and without exception designed on the Template of the Constellations. (Cosmosophy Study)

So we are required to bring to birth a Cosmogony which sustains the vast Starry Origins and design intentions of the Immortality invested in each human I AM. This would be one of the base supports of the foundation stone of Paul’s New Kingdom and one of the three great Foundation Stones upon which the pillars of The Tenth Hierarchy could rest.

This would be a potent addition to the mystery of Peter and Pauline Christianity.We are given the opportunity to become Co-workers in the community of The Tenth Hierarchy and work directly with the mission of the Risen Etheric Christ Sciences. Cosmogony can be brought as an educational, universal and divine gift from out of the higher strivings of the Novalis School of the “Beautiful Sciences”, the ‘Schöne Wissenschaften’ of the awakening far West.

The Three Kings brought gifts to the child Christ but the East, the West and the Middle of the Globe, where human spirits dwell, were intended to produce their unique offerings for the benefit of humanity and the unfolding wisdom of The Tenth Hierarchy. The depth, intent and meaning of Steiner’s efforts HERE (CLICK LINK) were to stir and inspire humanity to awaken and offer our THREEFOLD GIFTS before the great Logos and Risen Etheric Christ. The West has the mission in the world to present a Living Picture of both the origins, mathematical clarity and spiritual veracity of the Earth and how the birth of each human being within the Earth Sphere and our genetic unfolding, is the very revelation and meaning of the Earth Herself.

Some secrets of the Moral Geography of the United States can now be added to the explorations made in THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL age of Pisces towards the Novalis School of Spiritual Science and the Cosmogony Sciences of the West.

To build on Jung’s idea of a country’s spiritus loci, every culture could also be said to have at least one dominant archetypal energy at its core which “permeates everything.” It can be sensed in the language; in the land; in the music; in the mythology; and in its past and current history. As such, each culture offers a special gift to the whole of human existence and to the evolution of humankind – a special gift that is offered by almost no other culture and which is often determined, in part, by the land itself.

Dense regions of Perilous Geographic Mysteries “…every great locality has its own pure daimon [presiding spirit], and is conveyed at last into perfected life.” D.H. Lawrence

“When the Initiate of the Middle Ages wanted to present in picture form what he had to learn in order to permeate with the new wisdom the part of his soul that had remained living, he spoke of the Castle of the Holy Grail and of the new wisdom — which is in fact the “Grail” — that flows out from it. And when he wanted to indicate that which is hostile to this new wisdom, he pointed to another domain, the domain wherein dwelt all the beings and forces which had made it their task to gain access to the part of the body that had become dead, and to the part of the human soul that had become unconscious. This domain, into which were justly transferred (“justly” is here used in an occult sense) all the successors of the evil spiritual beings of earlier times who had preserved the worst forces of oriental magic (not the best forces, which also had remained) — the domain which was the most vicious and hostile to the Grail was Castle Merveil, the gathering-place of all the forces which attack man in this part of his body and soul and have undergone a karmic fate such as has been indicated. Spiritual wisdom can be carried anywhere to-day, because we have reached a transition stage leading towards the Sixth Epoch and these things are no longer tied to particular localities, but in the Middle Ages it had to be sought in certain definite places, as I have shown in my book, The Spiritual Guidance of Man and of Mankind. Hence when in earlier times it was said that one had to travel to a particular neighbourhood in order to receive a certain teaching, this was not meant in any figurative sense. In our own time it must be said that wisdom has less of a local character; for we are living in a time of transition from life in space and time into more spiritual forms of time.”

Assassins of the Sun

Light was raped and holy mater, matter and Light itself, was corrupted by an Anti-Grail technological assault team and hit squad. True Assassins of the Sun were deployed to the South West Region of the United States with the gruesome task to rip open the gateway to lower Sorathian forces.

The resulting fireball that scorched the desert formed a depressed crater 800 yards in diameter, glazed with a light olive green, glass-like substance where the sand had melted and solidified again. The following excerpt is from Time Magazine, Sept. 17, 1945: “Seen from the air, the crater itself seems (looks like) a lake of green Jade shaped like a splashy star, and set in a sere disc of burnt vegetation half a mile wide. From close up the lake is a glistening encrustation of blue-green glass 2,400 feet in diameter, formed when the molten soil solidified in air.” Chemical tests have confirmed that it is nearly pure melted silica with traces of Olivine, Feldspar, and other minerals which comprise the desert sand. The crater was buried for security reasons not long after the explosion and, as a result, Trinitite has remained relatively difficult to obtain.

Trinitite (click link), a new formation in the silica and crystal structures of the Earth is named after THE TRINITY. However it is the lower trinity, the Trinity of Beings known as Asuras – Ahriman – Lucifer.Trinitite is composed of all the decayed Light and Matter mysteries of fallen nuclear radioactivity and poisoned, deformed light. The fallen mysteries of Magnetism as a product of decayed light, of electricity, as fallen, decayed aspects of light, formed a new crystalline contract in the mineral structure of the Earth known as TRINITITE. The Sorathian under-lords and opponents of the Sun Being Christ, forged their TRINITITE Silica contract, with vengeance, down into the atomic table of elements.

When Spiritual Science reveals calcite crystal substance formed from the pineal gland (Click Link) secretions and how the Christ Being forged the contract of Spirit-Man, Atma, the quintessence of human evolution that comes about after the 7th Age and on, forward and beyond into the Venus and Vulcan development of humanity, we would be well advised to make this startling comparison part of our Consciousness Soul education. The entire meaning of Earth Evolution was the Deed of Love that fashioned from within the human being, the divine anchor point of Spirit-Man.

This crystalline element was formed out of the higher forces dormant in the human I AM. This anchor point of the calcite crystal formation was part of the cast off substance wrought from the courage and LOVE of the Risen Etheric Christ’s pineal development. The anchor point of Spirit-Man in Earth Evolution (STUDY LINK) was wrought by an entirely different type of human FIRE FORCE. The crystalline pineal development of Christ from the events of Golgotha, were forged out of the fire of Atma, of Spirit-Man, from the Hierarchies from whence humanity have it’s origins. That crystalline pineal substance was radiated from the forces of the Risen Etheric Christ and built on the foundations of our human physical, etheric, astral, I AM, Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit; and Spirit-Man. And this Trinity and this comparison and this FIRE SUBSTANCE should be reviewed over and over again. (LINK)

“Existing americium is concentrated in the areas used for the atmospheric nuclear weapons tests conducted between 1945 and 1980, as well as at the sites of nuclear incidents, such as the Chernobyl disaster. For example, the analysis of the debris at the testing site of the 1st U.S. hydrogen bomb, Ivy Mike,, revealed high concentrations of various actinides including americium; due to military secrecy, this result was published only in 1956. Trinitite, the glassy residue left on the desert floor near Alamogordo, New Mexico, after the plutonium-based Trinity nuclear bomb test on 16 July 1945, contains traces of americium-241. Elevated levels of americium were also detected at the crash site of a US B-52 bomber, which carried four hydrogen bombs, in 1968 in Greenland.”

From Trinity New Mexico the Triad, exactly like the THREE CROSSES ON GOLGOTHA’S HILL, an anti-grail, scientific, technological assault team, Assassins of the Sun collected themselves in the Southwest region of the United States and with much heroic, historical fan-fare and the launching of physicists and top-secret research departments funded by the United States government, universities of future black magicians and Light Assassins devoted their lives to the revelation of matters demons. That is the Trinity of Asuras, Ahriman and Lucifer were once more released from the Earth and given a vast educational platform for the destruction of matter and the corruption and degradation of Light. The absolute opposite of what Grail Sciences strive for.

Now these sudden shifts in the scales of balance have forced THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL and the United States of America to awaken rather abruptly from our slumbers. Humanity caught off-guard, is challenged to experience the full force of the new cognition of the monsters we have awakened and the moral pivot and axis of Michael Cognition and Michael Courage it takes to hold the balance of Spiritual Cognition, against the onslaught of the renewed thrust from the underworlds.

Chthonic underworlds which we have now fused together as a disguised university study, an elite language of matter and star substance, that was forged in the blast zone, and melded together in the new elements known as TRINITITE and AMERICIUM. Chthonic Underworld Science aberrations have now hypnotized students into imagining an exotic world of formed particle physics that go down ever deeper and deeper into abstract layers of materialism and reach far, far out into the distant reaches of space.

“This wound, this unconsciousness has opened up the human being to the sub-ethers – the fallen etheric forces that relate to Lucifer, Ahriman and Asuras working on behalf of their supreme counter ego Sorath. This counter grail stream works in such a way today that it rises up via the etheric body – through the limbs – into the human soul and that is why evil today seems to be so individualised and without sense (because it occurs below the level of the consciousness in the will). For this reason it is not necessary anymore for it to come from ‘outside’ through ideology and programs and indoctrination. It comes from within the human being through the will.”

This standardized anti-grail university corruption and demonization of matter, places electricity, magnetism and nuclear glorification as glorious and worthy causes with an “An olive-wreath” crown for succeeding in the true aim of higher education in service of our Ahrimanic Brand Name. A mighty masters degree for excellence of achievement in the professional career determining path of the science of abstract materialism. In reality the scientific materialism of this Fifth Epoch, Age of Pisces, in germinal form, has created a future school of black magicians and genetic scientists that will catastrophically implode, divide and rip apart humanity from now and on into the 6th Age when the Spring Sun rises in Aquarius and the 7th Age when the Spring Sun rises in Capricorn.

The two Initiates who had a justified right to stand in the midst of the swirling forces of Chthonic underworld were Christian Rosenkreuz and Nikola Tesla. Our immoral education has been accelerated and our moral ethical education partially hijacked. Certainly the free energy that Nikola Tesla (Below global Wi-Fi use over night and day) offered humanity and the world has been hijacked by the absolute monsters who have grown out of the United States in this Fifth Age of Pisces. The vast Military Industrial Complex of the Super-Power, subnormal Archai of the United States and the failed Intelligence and Morality of humanity, to consciously and clearly face the Etheric Christ event as a Science, has ripped open an ever widening abyss in human consciousness. This abyss continues to widen and continues to challenge The Tenth Hierarchy, us, humanity, to use this abrupt opportunity to lift our vision and SEE THROUGH the depths of matter to the Spiritual Beings behind matter and the Earth.

Novalis – Hymns to the Night

“Like a king over earthly nature, it rouses every force to countless transformations, binds and unbinds innumerable alliances, hangs its heavenly form around every earthly substance.”

The results of the occult devastation of the New Mexico region of the United States has brought the Artists who are able to SEE with imaginative clairvoyance, to a doorway and one of the gateways that lead to the abyss of where the Monsters of the American Psyche have breached the wall.

For those who can see, an attempt was made to describe the process of an ever expanding moral sink-hole, a karma devouring Black Hole, that devours entire karmic streams. It appears in a specific geographic location of the American Southwest. It appears within the outline, aftermath and geography of the location of the first Sorathian Mystery of the Anti-Sun. All humanity have been forced prematurely into the shattering karma of vast planetary beings.

“The history of the Jornada is in itself quite fascinating, since it was given its name by the early Spanish colonists of New Mexico. The Jornada was a short cut on the Camino Real, the King’s Highway that linked old Mexico to Santa Fe, the capitol of New Mexico. It is also interesting to note that in the late 16th century, the Spanish considered New Mexico to include most of North America west of the Mississippi!”

The Assassins of the Sun prematurely, under vast Global-planetary-Fire egotism, under pressure of historical, catastrophic and contrived, even manipulated global events, wrought by the darkest monsters in the depths of the Earth, humanity, and the United States felt compelled by unknown forces beyond them, to seize the unconscious lie of matter. Science had an opportunity of shaking the concepts of matter to it’s core. Ahrimanic, Asuric and strategic forces and powers never before seen on Earth were within reach. The minds that had the most intimate understanding of abstract materialism ever in the history of the aims of Sorath, were assembled together for a truly anti-grail, ancient mythic and apocalyptic moment.

It was feasible, possible, doable and would establish, greater than Darwin ever could, the foundation for Theoretical Nuclear and Particle Physics “THE GOD PARTICLE” and give Ahrimanic Doubles the legitimate ploy of an acceptable vocation as a black magician for advanced theoretical materialism. This anti-grail quest would legitimize the materialistic core of the heart of darkness and give humanity sterile and immoral permission to embark on expeditions into the depths of matters core. It was a vast conspiracy from the depths of the Earth to get humanity to unlock prematurely the imprisoned planetary Titans and the Ahrimanic Archai level regents, who hold command over vast armies of global human Doubles.

“Now these twice-retarded archangels have double the power of angels. These fallen archangels also want to make up their ego evolution through us.

“Here we are not just the petty, selfish, I am that I am, living through my daily life, crushing individual competitors on my way to bliss, which are the normal gifts of intervening luciferic angels. Here comes something totally different. Here you find those great individuals who are leaders of nations, corporations, and soccer teams. For these great ones, they have a fallen archangel working through them. Their selfishness of party, nation, corporation, not merely an individual one. In these groups you find the fire spirits working, trying to go through their human stage, in which they failed on Old Sun. To allow fallen archangels to express their ego through us, it must be done through a group, through group egotism. Through this group egotism, the fallen archangel can gain, for the first time, a strong enough sense of self. The individual sense of self, that we experience, is nothing to these beings. These fire spirits need a corporation, an institute, a state.”

There was no legitimate cognitive reality left in the fully depleted religious life, so materialistic science had free reign, becoming the new church and the new god to bow down and worship. As Goethe, Mark Twain and T.S. Elliot had warned, we let the Ahrimanic, Luciferic and Asuric Doubles out of their captivity. We built them a church at every university and we funded and applauded our moral nihilism.

These released parasites, invisibly fed off the energies and intellects of their host subjects. Super Power Multi-National corporations with vast Pyramid Systems, CEO’s overseeing economies larger than the economies of major countries, were easy marks because they had zero bottom-line self-reflective moral objectivity. Ahrimanic Archangelic beings found human egotism, in stadiums, sports teams and flag waving nationalism a double-blind against the human soul suspecting that they were being subtly possessed. And so the United States unleashed, prematurely, and slightly ahead of an awakening of vivid Christ Science cognition, vast infestations of bio-regional, occult and geographical pockets, where Ahrimanic, Asuric and Luciferic Doubles, gained strength from our unconscious American soul junkyard.

At that point in time, in the Southwest the Michael School and the Novalis School were not fully available to counteract the onslaught of Ahrimanic forces into the human double. It was the rise of the army of the Orcs but with splendid, well paid university professors popping up everywhere. It was MAD, (Mutually Assured Destruction), holding the globe as hostage in an Ahrimanic Archai infestation and power grab. It was retaliation from the realm of fallen Angelic Beings that Michael had booted out which caused the direct result of the rise on Earth of THE FALL OF THE SPIRITS OF DARKNESS into a glorious season of immoral Ahrimanic proliferation.

It was the story of Walt, the good man, the scientist, the founder of a billion dollar company called GRAY MATTER, that he sold prematurely for a mere 5,000 dollars (30 pieces of silver) to become a high-school teacher and get cancer for all his genius. His son, his family, his wife, his love, all smashed, flattened by finding himself left behind and out of the loop of the billions of dollars of profit that were generated from his own seminal ideas.

And his Ahrimanic Double festers, gnaws and eventually rises up and begins devouring whole regions. He nicknames himself, his street handle becomes HEISENBERG. Heisenberg’s Uncertainty Principle was at least one of the most honest and mystic messages of how quantum theory and quantum mechanics are clearly and spiritually tied to the properties of human thought.

Heisenberg was the handle, name for the key nuclear scientist who prevented the Nazis from getting and using the Atomic Bomb first, (because the strategic cunning of the monsters of the abyss) had cunningly maneuvered vast, immense and naive United States of America, into placing the doorway to hell, in the Southwest Region, opening the Geographic Gateway to the underworld. The actual historical relationship between Heisenberg and Danish physicist Niels Bohr can be studied at (THIS LINK).

Our present, puny human ideals, are out-gunned, out-matched and we are ignorant of the massive entities that are now toying with our unconscious humanity. War mongers bring us peace. Orwell captured and entered the underworld where deep in the 8th layer of the Inner Earth (Click Link) and in the reversal layer of the Inner Earth, Orwell revealed how all human ideals are now reversed, catastrophic, Ahrimanic, Asuric and Luciferic corruptions of divine human ideals.

War is peace.
Freedom is slavery.
Ignorance is strength.

… [L]anguage that deliberately disguises, distorts, or reverses the meaning of words. Doublespeak may take the form of euphemisms (e.g., “downsizing” for layoffs, “servicing the target” for bombing, making the truth less unpleasant, without denying its nature. It may also be deployed as intentional ambiguity, or reversal of meaning (for example, naming a state of war “peace”). In such cases, doublespeak disguises the nature of the truth, producing a communication bypass.

Orwell explored this region and brought back insights into the deep kingdoms of the Earth. We don’t study like this.(CLICK LINK FOR STUDY) We don’t think clearly as to where Orwell went and how did he comprehend the divisive, reversal of all spiritual and true ideals into their poisonous opposites. We refuse to teach this in our universities, explore it, map it and counter-act it or anti-dote it for the benefit of the future of our children. We like being hood-winked slaves and teaching watered down junk so our children also learn to enjoy being the pets to vast karma shattering beings.

To these vast, cruel, underworld entities, we are merely doormats to wipe human blood and viral contamination off their hooves and claws. These are no longer little cartoon Mephistopheles or card-board cut outs, these are operative demonic beings. These beings are growing for themselves and with our naive tax payer funding and our deluded permissions, growing a crop of demented black magicians and feeding their little pet mice, bits of greed and power and morsels of pleasure and materialism, so that we remain unaware, and continue to wander in our well-educated, clueless cosmos.

But the wonderful diploma in the coming 6th Age and the 7th Age, coming up on our event horizon, will be the planting of THE NEW RULES of the black magicians guild, which entails, with our help, sealing off and walling up the hierarchies of heaven and controlling all excarnation and incarnation of human spirits. Talk about Border Guards! Their vast goal is to control all psychic and spiritual systems. Their goal is to manipulate and control all, of the fallen Devachan Kingdoms, and develop their own sub-realm hierarchies who long to become rulers of the 8th Sphere, simply by using humanity as their bait.

The Ahrimanic Double in Walt rises unconsciously and slowly devours Walt from the inside and we see, up close and personal, the catastrophic moral demise of another Oppenheimer. It is a vivid example of a self-styled implosion, of moral suicide and spiritual suicide. Those elite members of the Assassins of the Sun, through their cultural and moral emptiness, were seduced to commit cosmic and planetary murder and destruction. These martyrs were enablers that pushed-up the time table of humanity, accelerated our confrontation with the abyss, and forced the immature moral reserves of humanity, to awaken to Michael’s battle in the realm of sub-nature.

We are pathetic babies without any educational or moral maturity when we isolate the concept of a Black Hole out in space, as the matter swallowing, Sun and planet swallowing, gorge of invisible gravitational density. Rather the mature grasp of understanding how the Father in “Breaking Bad”, Walter, living in the region of Trinity New Mexico, (a simply brilliant artistic/spiritual template) becomes a revelation of the all consuming Black Hole, where the entire family unit, their Angels, and the entire karmic development of families are devoured, swallowed into the gravitational abyss, of a swirling karmic nightmare. Whole chunks of Starry Citizenry sucked into the abyss because we refused to explore, comprehend and awaken in ourselves the vast dimensions of the region of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

“For after all, there can be no question but that they who in this time of great decisions do not find their way to the Spirit, will suffer harm in their soul-life for the next incarnation. Great as their qualities may be, they will suffer harm. And when we see how through their karma a number of human beings today have the inner impulse to spirituality while others cannot come near to it, — when we behold this contrast — our karmic living-together with such as I have here described should find a deep response within our souls. It should touch us and move us with a sense of tragedy. Until it does so, we shall never come to terms with our own karma. For if we sum up all that I have said of Michaelism, (if I may now so call it) then we shall find: the Michaelites are indeed taken hold of in their souls by a power that is seeking to work from the Spiritual into the full human being, even down into the Physical. I described it yesterday as follows. I said: these human beings will put aside the element of race, — the element which, from natural foundations of existence, gives the human being such or such a stamp. If a man is taken hold of by the Spirit in this earthly incarnation inasmuch as he now becomes an anthroposophist he is thereby prepared in future to become a man no longer distinguished by such external features but distinguished rather by what he was in the present incarnation. Let us be conscious of this in all humility: The time will come when in these human beings the Spirit will reveal its own power to form the physiognomy, — to shape the whole form of man.

“Such a thing has never yet been revealed in the history of the world. Hitherto the physiognomies of men have been formed on the basis of their nationality, out of the Physical. Today we can still tell by the physiognomy of men, where they hail from, — especially when they are young, when the cares of life or the joys and divine enthusiasms of life have not yet left their mark. But in the time to come there will be human beings by whose physiognomy and features alone one will be able to tell what they were in their past incarnation. One will know that in their past incarnation they penetrated to the things of the Spirit. Then will the others stand beside them, and what will their karma then signify? It will have cast aside the ordinary karmic affinities.

“My dear friends, in this respect he above all who knows how to take life in real earnest will tell you: One has been karmically united, or is still karmically united, with many who cannot find their way into this spirituality. And however many a kinship may still be left in life, one feels a more or less deep estrangement, a justified estrangement. The karmic connection, as it would work itself out in ordinary life, falls away; it goes. But it remains for something different. I would put it in this way: — From the one who stands outside in the field of materialism to the one who stands in the field of spirituality, nothing else will remain of karma; but this one thing will remain, that he must see him. He will become attentive to him. We can look to a time in the future, when those who in the course of the 20th century are coming ever more into the things of the Spirit, will stand side by side with others who were karmically united with them in the former life on earth. In that future time the karmic affinities, the karmic relationships, will make themselves felt far less. But of all the karmic relationships this will have remained: Those who are standing in the field of materialism will have to see and witness those who stand in the field of spirituality. Those who were materialists today will in the future have to look continually upon those who came to the things of the Spirit. This will have been left of karma.

“Once again a shattering, a deeply moving act, my dear friends. And to what end? Truly it lies in a far-reaching Divine cosmic plan. For how will the materialists of today let anything be proved to them? By having it before their eyes — by being able to touch it with their hands. Those who stand in the field of materialism will be able to see with their eyes and touch with their hands those with whom they once were karmically united, perceiving in their physiognomy, in their whole expression, what the Spirit really is, for it will have become creative in outer form and feature. In such human beings it will thus be proved, visibly for the eyes of man, what the Spirit is as a creative power in the world. And it will be part of the karma of anthroposophists to demonstrate, for those who stand in the field of materialism today, that the Spirit truly is, and proves itself in man himself, through the wise councils of the Gods.”

Each human being, child, relative, in “Breaking Bad”, each incarnating starry being who carries their karma into incarnation may be swallowed whole and their Angels sent down into the harrowing horror of Karmic Devastation. We see that the Geographic Region where the first Sorathian strike cracked the cosmic egg-shell that opened the gates to the subterranean, trapped and imprisoned Monsters in the depths of the American Psyche occurred. “Breaking Bad” reveals the repercussions into the double and shadows of each of us, that now eat away at each unconscious, unaware family and individual over the whole Geographic map of the United States.

Of course the beauty of “Breaking Bad” is that there are deliberately no signposts or extreme red-flags that announce the DOUBLE, our doppelganger or our Shadows. Because in point of fact, the moral education of the infantile and pathetic American and U.S. family never have had an education into the DOUBLE, the Ahrimanic shadow, that clings, invades and infests every human being. There are no moral or educational manuals, except KNOWLEDGE OF THE HIGHER WORLDS, and various film and movie studies that concretely address the Geographic Double of a specific region, which just happens, in the case of “Breaking Bad” to be the region where the Nuclear Age breached the depths of the underworld. Well if you are a Michael School and Novalis School participant, “Breaking Bad” is very instructive.

Nagual and the Shadow mysteries of the Western Hemisphere

“You want the virtues of your noble enemy?
Slay yourself and eat your own heart.
This is your nagual, your tulpa, your mirage,
your nightmare, your doppelganger,
your reflective familiar, your shadow
holographically projected in 3D by the pineal gland
of your third eye tattooed on the skin of a black hole
that is neither an ignominious exit through the grave
or the celebrated entrance into a secret garden,
and it can’t be any more empowered than you are,
and there are no walls to walk through
if it wasn’t you that built them to keep the poor
from vaulting them to steal your apricots
like the hungry ghosts that haunt
the orchards of your abandoned thoughts.

“Savage homeopathy, perhaps, a holy war
of starmaps torn out like pages of sacred text
against the leaves who think they’re responsible
for keeping the whole tree they both spring from intact.”

Torn from the beneficent Etheric Sun, in the Southwest Region there were human sacrifices and a school of black magicians training for the future. They tore the beneficent elemental kingdoms of the geographic region out of their sanctuaries and hiding places, enslaved them and turned them into distorted vicious shadows. This school of black magicians were set in the Southwest region, and by demonic human sacrifice put the Carlos Castaneda Cloak over the Nagual Initiates of the Double.

In “The Fire From Within,” we find the following statement concerning the Toltec tradition, and in particular the mastery of awareness:

“In this case the action at hand was, naturally, the elucidation of the mastery of awareness. Don Juan understood the mastery of awareness as being the modern-day version of an extremely old tradition, which he called the tradition of the ancient Toltec seers.”

Don Juan, Castaneda’s teacher, and a true nagal of this Toltec tradition goes on to clarify: “Ages before the Spaniards came to Mexico,” he said, “there were extraordinary Toltec seers, men capable of inconceivable deeds. They were the last link in a chain of knowledge that extended over thousands of years.”

Castaneda then continues; “Don Juan explained then that his use of the term “Toltec” did not correspond to what I understood it to mean. To me it meant a culture, the Toltec Empire. To him, the term “Toltec” meant “man of knowledge.”

“He said that in the time he was referring to, centuries or perhaps even millennia before the Spanish Conquest, all such men of knowledge lived within a vast geographical area, north and south of the valley of Mexico…”

Western Hemisphere and Eastern Hemisphere complex Geographic mysteries evolved two different tangents. One tangent, learned to tame and co-exist with the geographic elemental beings. In the Eastern Hemisphere geographic and local elemental beings and spirits of Flora, Fauna, Foliage, Springs, Mountains, oceans intermingled with human beings. Herbs, cures, medicinal insights, etheric and astral entities were explored, welcomed, integrated and understood. And these vast Eastern Hemisphere, folk, regional and geographic encounters and awakenings were part of the mysteries of penetrating into matter and recovering the science of the spirit.

“In those delicious times, when deities and demigods appeared familiarly on earth, mingling with its inhabitants as friend with friend,–when nymphs, satyrs, and the whole train of classic faith or fable hardly took pains to hide themselves in the primeval woods,–at that auspicious period the lineage of Monte Beni had its rise. Its progenitor was a being not altogether human, yet partaking so largely of the gentlest human qualities, as to be neither awful nor shocking to the imagination. A sylvan creature, native among the woods, had loved a mortal maiden, and–perhaps by kindness, and the subtile courtesies which love might teach to his simplicity, or possibly by a ruder wooing–had won her to his haunts. In due time he gained her womanly affection; and, making their bridal bower, for aught we know, in the hollow of a great tree, the pair spent a happy wedded life in that ancient neighborhood where now stood Donatello’s tower.”

In the core tale of “The Marble Faun” by Nathaniel Hawthorne (CLICK LINK study chapters 26 and 27) we encounter a relationship between the Nymph of a pure spring and an etheric elemental Faun, that hints at precisely how the landscape, the springs, waters, flora and fauna devolved once humanity staggered into the deadly desert of our dried out intellect. To study chapters 26-27 of “The Marble Faun” prepares us to investigate how our United States massive Fire-Folk Archai/Spirit of form, evolved from it’s captivity as a Salamander Spirit. One has to comprehend the esoteric forces of Etheric Geography from both the standpoints of the Eastern Hemisphere and those of the Western Hemisphere.

Eastern Hemisphere and Middle Europe or Middle Earth of the Celtic worlds of the vast elemental kingdoms, etheric and astral beings that populated the regions and were documented before Roman Rationalism reduced spiritual clairvoyance to the grotesque Pharaoh’s of Caesarhood and the abstract puppets and Idols of materialism were all part of the Etheric Geography of Europe.

“The important book [the Novum Organum]which gave Bacon of Verulam’s doctrine of the idols to the fifth post-Atlantean epoch inaugurated this way of looking at the world; it is the classic source. And such a book shows us how the very thing that, from a certain point of view, must be resisted, nevertheless can make its appearance in the world in accordance with the rightful cosmic plan. The fifth post-Atlantean epoch had to develop materialism. Therefore the programme for materialism had to be introduced from out of the spiritual world. And the first stage of the programme of materialism is contained in the doctrine of the idols, which did away with the old Aristotelian doctrine that words refer to categories which have real significance.”

Science got “PLAYED”, higher education got “PUNKED” we were set-up. Ahriman and our Western university education were designed to serve the hunger and craving humanity had for the materialism of the Fifth Age of Pisces. That is indeed world karma, but it is only within the I AM of the CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL that we can check our fall into the abyss. Ahriman used Francis Bacon (see link) and nailed us to inductive reasoning, while Bacon’s intuitive reasoning was mysteriously dumped. We lost the etheric and rejoiced in the Physical World, Yeah team! Bacon’s inductive reasoning became the new song that supports the slant-wise, Ahrimanic Soul of Science. Ahriman rejoiced in the Idols of materialism formed from Bacon’s New Atlantis of the West.

All around him, in the desert,saguaro dream like green giants

In the Western Hemisphere, for the last 8,000 years the Saguaro, tall, reversed etheric suits, have been standing like the last vestiges of an Etheric Sun Army. Mars thorns of the I AM, reversed, pointing outward, all that makes the I AM have thorns, why we study the Rose and why the Rose has thorns and why we internally see the Burning Bush of the I AM that Moses saw. Painful, protecting spikes and spindling spines of porcupines, character traits of the introverted, defended fortress where our I AM dwells, is characteristic. Lying in the lonely desert wastes, the Saguaro, the tall ghostly empty suits of armor were the dwelling places of the ancient Initiates of the Sun. These tall Etheric Elemental mannequins, majestic etheric sentinels left behind, are remnants that were torn from the Etheric Sun, from a massive battle fought in the far West, between White and Black magicians over the future fate of the Western Hemisphere. The ancient School of the Assassins of the Sun once flourished and infected the elemental topography of the Toltec Mysteries of the Western Hemisphere.

1. The part of the globe west of the Atlantic, including North and South America, their islands, and the surrounding waters and in potent particularity, the Spinal Cosmogony of the Mountains and Ridges, the Rockies and the Andes that run from the top of the North to the tail and tip of the South. These are the loaded Magnetic Earth Currents that fuel the Etheric Geographic Doubles of those who incarnate in the Western Hemisphere.

2. Or, to protect those who prefer unconscious half-truths, the half of the earth traversed in passing westward from the prime meridian to 180° longitude.

“As a result, the power of these mysteries was thereby broken so far as the fourth post-Atlantean epoch was concerned. It was subsequently revived, however, and history tells of the fate suffered by numerous Europeans who went to America after the discovery of that continent. Many Europeans met their death at the hands of Mexican priest-initiates who bound them to scaffold-like structures and cut out their stomachs with expert skill. This is a matter of historical knowledge, and it was an aftermath of what I have been describing to you.

“By these means the ahrimanic impulse was inculcated into the etheric nature of the Western world. As I have said, this impulse in the fourth epoch was broken as a result of the crucifixion of the great initiated black magician by the deed of Vitzliputzli. Nevertheless, so much force remained that a further attack could have been made upon the fifth epoch, having as its aim so to mechanize the earth that the resulting culture would not only have culminated in a mass of purely mechanical contrivances but would have made human beings themselves into such pure homunculi that their egos would have departed.”

What our normal studies in Geography fail to reveal about the historical horrors that polluted, infected and deliberately saturated vast pockets of the American Southwest Region, makes us gasp. A tremendous battle ensued between White and Black magicians over the Gateway to the Sorathian, Asuric and Ahrimanic forces that literally injected the overwhelming power of the HUMAN DOUBLE into the magnetic sub-continent of human etheric incarnations arriving in the far West. The lower magnetic field of the double was so powerfully enhanced, that it distorted and prepared the semi-devastated elemental worlds, the flora and fauna of the West, prepared the Topography for the malignant cruelty and frenzy of all our incoming human doubles. Nagual shadows, our vivid doppelgangers attach themselves to every incarnating human birth in the West.

All births in the Western Hemisphere are subject to the intense attachment of a magnetic double. Rather than study this phenomena carefully, the Pharmaceutical Industries in conjunction with the Military Industrial Dementia began mass producing Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors. These are known as SSRI’s. If young people found themselves, and most do, struggling with an intangible obstructing force that was operating below, in the sub-spheres of human consciousness, well johnny on the spot, if you want to kill without conscience and suffer for future incarnations by having PTSD future nightmarish flashes, the military and the pharmaceutical companies have just the thing for you. (click link)

This psychotic throwing off the higher I AM forces, throwing in the gutter any Consciousness Soul Super Cognition, allowed Ahriman to develop a whole host of pharmaceutical enhancements that made torture even more gruesome. The pharmaceuticals that Ahriman developed gave the massive army of our human double’s, struggling for their parasitical psychotic lives, an edge. Western Science have given Ahrimanic – Luciferic – and Asuric entities an opportunity to thrive below the surface of our consciousness. Oh, if that wasn’t enough, false-flag terrorist attacks were blamed on the mentally deranged “loan gunman” hyped straw man, Oswald, delusional, fabricated by black ops and swallowed whole by the pimped media of the WEST.

The fascism of the Military Industrial Dementia and the Pharmaceutical Industries joined forces to produce young, insane patsies that were schooled and trained in “CLOCK WORK ORANGE” clinics. Doctors who took oaths to help humanity were enlisted to serve actually possessed, military approved, torturing maniacs. These are MONSTERS. U.S. Ahrimanic fascism, could always find a scapegoat, a patsy and a punk for what ARE, merely ahrimanic tools who have been dispossessed of their humanity.

This tenderizing and preparing humanity for an Ahrimanic Incarnation requires that we become comfortable with MONSTERS. Shaping political, military and law enforcement staged terrorist shows, to provoke and pepper the ground for martial law and shock the naive into forfeiting and forking over weapons of self-defense, is an old ploy. Ahrimanic Beings are here to intimidate and cower the public, they are sent out to the world with malicious intent. Because of the current state of this Western Super-Power we are enabling and partaking in a MONSTER CELEBRATION and communion with our fallen Ahrimanic Genius. We have been entrusted rather, to Temper and Prove that we are truer and stronger in spirit than our formidable shadows. We have been entrusted with our Freedom to stand up for the divine in our fellow human sisters and brothers.

“…summarize some spiritual scientific background information from Rudolf Steiner that is related in Carl Stegmann’s helpful book, “The Other America.” Stegmann depicts a tragic inner battle being fought within the unconscious soul depths of America: between the possibility of humanity being chained to the earth and its true longing for the spirit, ultimately between the Michael-Christ forces of spiritualized heart thinking and the Ahrimanic forces that would direct human beings one-sidedly toward the earth through materialistic thinking and willing.

“Stegmann describes a number of factors that, more than in other regions of the world, work to connect American humanity more strongly with the forces of the earth below. In general, the metabolic-will nature of the human being, the psychosomatic aspect within which Americans tend by nature to live most strongly, is more closely connected with the physical organism and, thereby, with its earthly surroundings. The impulse of the pre-Christian Ahrimanic mystery center among the ancient Aztecs, as described by Steiner, has united with the elemental forces of the western world and even today rises up out of the subsensible inner depths of the earth in America. Another factor concerns the especially strong American presence of the human Double, an Ahrimanic astral being with no ego that lives below consciousness awareness within every incarnated human being from just before birth until just before death. Although the Double had the originally beneficial task to help us as spiritual beings to harden and adapt to the earthly world, today the Double is completely penetrated by Ahriman and works to make dense the human body and to bind human beings to the lower powers of the earth.

“The Double subconsciously opens human beings to those elemental earth forces to which it is intimately related, attempting to make human beings into materialistically-oriented beings not led by their own egos but guided from outside by Ahrimanic powers. In the depths of human souls, the Double acquires ever greater power over the unconscious life of human will, binding souls with powers that derive entirely from the earth itself— rigidifying forces of mechanization and subnature (especially gravity, electricity, and magnetism). Indeed, Steiner stated that in America those sub-earthly magnetic forces that connect the human being more closely with the Double
rise up most strongly. These forces are connected with the fact that on the American continents, most of the mountain ranges run in a north-south direction.” David Adams (google) Riddle of America

Few people have captured this mighty mystery in such a distinct occult picture, or hinted at it as Quentin Tarantino or the artist Rick Romanowski have. Together along with Stegmann, Steiner, Adams, Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon and hundreds of Spiritual Science students of the west, brought the intuition of the subsensible forces hidden beneath the etheric geography of the deep South West Region of the American Western Hemisphere. If we in the West refuse to bring curriculum studies of our Geographic Double, we literally cripple the courage and the cognitive potential of university students to comprehend the political and nightmarish forces that fuel the Super Power Monster we call the United States of America. And the ramifications into the unfolding future epochs of humanity will be catastrophic.

“…the domain which was the most vicious and hostile to the Grail was Castle Merveil, the gathering-place of all the forces which attack man in this part of his body and soul and have undergone a karmic fate such as has been indicated.”

In the middle ages there were regions, places, where etheric and astral entities and forces, choked, inhabited, invested a locality and a region with a kind of poison. This poison is that which seeks to infect the dead parts of the human soul and possess and inhabit them. This is why Rudolf Steiner discussed Castle Merveil. These polluted regions of temptation, with the exact potent intent that Castle Merveil had, that seduced, infected the dead parts of the human psyche and inhabited them, were anti-grail mystery centers. In the Far West, in the United States, pockets of seduction, fallen mysteries of Lucifer, Ahriman and the Asuras can be found thriving in certain geographic locations.

Walt Disney went to Europe and took away hundreds of Grimm’s Fairy Tales and brought them back to the United States in a changed, but interesting form. How the United States digested the wisdom of Grimm’s Fairy Tales and changed the Michael Impulse to Mickey Mouse or Mighty Mouse was part of Disney’s showmanship, sharp business acumen, American ingenuity and Luciferic genius. Production Line, mass saturation, distribution and marketing of Childhood, marketing of fluid, celluloid hyper-hysteric, kinetic astral imagery inundated the floors and foundations of the delicate buds of imagination. It came at you, every Saturday morning with no effort. Disney and Edison had helped unleash part of the New Atlantean Flood. It came in an evolving, torrential downpour which we now SURF. We have become skilled surfers who have learned to swim in the fluid media that has flooded and inundated our senses.

What was wedged and lodged into critical layers of the Imagination that arise as delicate buds and etheric forces of childhood suffered a kind of atrophy. Nothing resembles so clearly the American Folk-Spirit as our collective sense of humor, combined with a stinging materialistic realism.

The first honorary mention for Socratic, profound, and deep swells of stinging American irony and U.S. humor is held with distinction by George Carlin. NEWS and the realism of the Intellect, the sur-realism and our love of the inept lie of materialistic deceptions, are nobly corrected “Daily” and confronted by Jon Stewart. Jon Stewart and Stephen Colbert try to antidote our imprisoned intellects against the full thrust of Ahrimanic political assaults.

But as far as Inner Cartoon elasticity, Robin Williams channeled hyper-etheric mobility and etheric elasticity through his being, to the point of Rehab. He refused to have portions of his soul be murdered or put to death. They were in there and he could dig them out and show them. The result of cartoon infusions and injections allows us to pedagogically witness astral meteor showers impact and take immediate form in cartoon etheric comedic expressionism via Robin Williams performance ART. Robin Williams, when he was jacked and juiced could be compared to the Sprung Sonnet form of Gerard Manley Hopkins. (CLICK LINK). Williams and Hopkins leaped over restrictive forms of rigid behaviorism. That is a healthy and beneficial Lucferic trait.

Injected into our United States and global world MEDIA the active, living, loving and joyful etheric imaginations of western childhoods, were overwhelmingly turned into the sour harvesting fields of cynical skepticism. Because a form of Jujutsu in the soul must be practiced against the dead etheric cartoon corpses that arise and turn into Ahrimanic zombies from the un-deadened U.S. graveyard of our unconsciousness. The subconscious terrain of the Monsters of the American Psyche can rise up into a ferocious force and Rod Serling and Twilight Zone the Movie were correct in their diagnosis. (SEE LINK) But we have failed in our education to grasp with spiritual clarity the sub-human animation of the corpses of dis-incarnate cartoons and their effects on the unused portions of our psyche.

The moral hypocrisy of Luciferic sensual fires that sent the innocent Michael warrior, Joan of Arc, through her higher Salamander Initiation, trial by fire reveals the hypocrisy of Luciferic Priests, who from the intense dogmas of the church promoted insanity as Christian doctrine. (FIRE, Luciferic Temptations disguised as Sensual Fire DISNEY CLIP, (see link). The portrayal of the operatic hypocrisy of the Luciferic insanity of the Church has been captured brilliantly but with no clarity as to a distinct Luciferic attack on the soul. And this hypocrisy of Luciferic Possession exists as strongly today in our United States and American fundamentalist churches as it did back in the time of the trial and the burning of Joan of Arc. The problem for us is our immaturity. We fail over and over again to clearly identify Luciferic repulsion and entanglement in power and sensuality as part of Lucifer’s temptations as opposed to Ahrimanic or Asuric possessions of our enhanced human doppelganger.

But wait! Surely the fact that America was introduced, ‘en masse’ to outstanding Fairy Tales of Central Europe and the East must count in Uncle Walt’s favor? It is an astonishing revelation of the difference between how the U.S. digested Etheric vision and nourishment for the foundations of childhood and how Europe digested it. In America we highly appreciate the Luciferic Schools of Initiation, enjoy them, but also validate and investigate the Etheric Christ mysteries. Thank you Walt Disney.The Consciousness Soul is tasked with appreciating the many Initiation Schools. We are looking presently at part of the Luciferic Mysteries of America.

To the American Soul-Substance and our American pragmatism, Etheric vision, the true Science of the Novalis School and the science of imagination, were just a game, a trivial toy, a distraction. It was no more living than the dead cartoons lying as Imagination’s Corpses in the basements of our childhood. The Media flood that was unleashed in the Western Hemisphere, in the Age of Pisces was an addictive layering in, sealing over, cementing over, entombing of all our literal elastic, mobile Childhood etheric dexterity. This dexterity, allowed to ripen with the Soul-Breathing that is built into Waldorf Education, allows our human souls to grow, what we need as adults, a healthy, mature and organically grounded, living tool for Moral Imagination. This Moral Imagination is the very essence of the Novalis and Goethe School Moral Fantasia, Moralischen Phantasie or Magical Idealism.

Disney bequeathed, through the very nature of the Western Hemisphere and through our unique American-Doppelganger -Corporate Franchise Disney- handed over to America and the World, a superficial brand-name and counterfeit replication of what was once a potent and sacramental Rosicrucian Mystery. The difference that we are drawing pertains only to our collective Luciferic Double. We are drawing a tight cognitive circle around the etheric forces that surround the clarity of the Risen Etheric Christ and contrasting it to our happy-go-lucky counterfeit Luciferic impressions.

That which is impressed, like wax, into our Etheric bodies can take Luciferic, Ahrimanic, Asuric or Risen Etheric Christ concreteness. In other words the Novalis School understands the critical difference and enjoys the difference between the real living forces that operate in our souls versus cartoon copies. This is part and parcel to the schooling of the Consciousness Soul that we comprehend clearly Luciferic Initiation Schools.

“Rudolf Steiner has explained how the true European fairy tales spread by the minstrels from about the eighth to the thirteenth centuries originated, in fact, with the Rosicrucians (or, better said, their immediate ancestors) “It is a superficial view to believe that such tales can be invented by human fancy,” he says. “The old tales which give expression to the spiritual secrets of the world came into being because those who composed them gave ear to others who were able to impart the spiritual secrets.” David Adams (google) Riddle of America.

Disney did indeed plunder the European schools of Grimm, Novalis, Goethe, that were rich with Moral Imagination and Magical Idealism. (CLICK LINK) What makes the American Luciferic Double so slippery, is its over all immaturity, our over all immaturity in every domain, and our critical failure to consciously carry the limberness of Childhood Imagination into the maturity of concrete Moral Imaginations.

The invasion by Disney into the Luciferic Castle Marveil, helped to distort the region where the treasure of the Living Etheric substance of Childhood had remained as fountain and reservoir for human innocence. Yes, and thanks to Uncle Walt, we got to experience some of these astonishing Rosicrucian parables and germinal seeds of future Etheric vision. In these tales the seeds of our collective etheric treasures, The Snow White of the Soul and Spirit, the SEVEN planetary dwarfs, were meant to be planted into the reality of our higher human education. Then, like Jack and the Bean Stalk, we would be nourished in our etheric bodies and rooted to the Earth but would be able to rise up, with Moral Imagination, to the lofty Beings of the spiritual world where the giants truly dwell.

Disney met the reverberating spirit of Goetheanism in Europe and robbed Goethe with Disney’s version of “The Sorcerer’s Apprentice”. The epic tale of how Mass Production of either printing money by the trillions from the Federal Reserve or over producing and flooding markets with products, advertising and corporations that cannot survive without the bargains and close out sales of mass generic products from Pharmaceutical Corporations, Dow, Dupont, GE, Monsanto to pathetic and useless trash that litters world garbage dumps. Like “The Sorcerer’s Apprentice” corporations must churn out profits, profits and more profits. Proliferation, proliferation and more proliferation.

Disney brought to children everywhere the wiggly, wobbliness of the elasticity of Etheric Cartoon mobility. This etheric elasticity, resurrection, recovery from any manner of violence and injury, etheric invincibleness was inculcated by repetition and repeating over and over again, the instant recovery and immortal elasticity of cartoon beings. (Click Link)

Yet this Etheric Elasticity was not a toy and plaything but one of the chief treasures of Childhood. This ripened and mature Etheric Elasticity is one of the core secrets of the Moral Immensity of the Golgotha Event ( Study Link-Thetis-Peleus and the Etheric Christ.) The science of the Resurrection, the double and Etheric Geography itself are part of the very secrets in the core of our human etheric body.

Walt Disney was very extravagant and the United States very receptive to Castle Merveil. Any trip to Orlando or Disney World is a commercial Black Hole for devouring, destroying and demeaning the human etheric life of childhood and turning it into a Luciferic, acid bath of the etheric life of the soul. (For Instance CLICK LINK)

The embodiment of the esoteric mystery of Cartoon Life was aptly presented in “Who Framed Roger Rabbit” there we meet the Black Magician behind the legacy of Disney. (CLICK LINK) We might also give an honorable mention to “MonkeyBone” a near-death-experience for out-of-the-body fans of Kama Loca.

“Most of our imagination of the spiritual dimension is Luciferic fluff and figments, not least today. He always tried to hide his hideousness from us and made the best out of his appearance and what he had left from Eden of glare and fancy. And so, in time, our own vague memory of the spiritual world became unrealistic and embellished too, and the egoistic tendency we learned from Lucifer flattered us completely and caught us in illusion and false reflections of Lucifer’s reflection, even if we had got the gift with us from Eden to tell right from wrong. Could not help it, could we – always this gloss over, because the show must go on.”

In our Etheric Geography studies we find that certain regions of the United States lead to escape passageways for the splintered aspects of how each human shadow, double, doppelganger, Nagual, is absorbed into, grafted onto and attaches itself to our Etheric and Astral bodies.In other words there are distinct regions of the United States where the intense fallen forces of our Luciferic Double, our Ahrimanic double and our Asuric Doubles, can be finally trained to become the grotesque magicians and servants to full fledged Sorathian Evil.

The United States, being so new, actually has places, specific locations where initiation and contagion of further enhancements of how the various layers of our Double can be infected and focused for powerful food substance, for beings of the Asuras, Ahrimanic beings and Luciferic beings, can feed off the desires, thoughts and will impulses produced by the instinctive, unreflective and compassless chaos that is the raw substance of the American Folk.

“There is only one place on earth that can beat the Disney World to kitsch and tack – Las Vegas. That does not make this unashamedly plastic creation any less fascinating. The sheer audacity of building a make-believe world in the middle of a parched desert is admirable. A 10-mile-long street of casinos create enough cashflow to provide two-odd million people with a livelihood in the place that under normal circumstances could sustain just a bunch of lizards and an odd armadillo. Estimated 22 million flock here every year in hope of quick riches or a celebrity glimpse: singers and performers too tired to go on tour end up giving shows in Las Vegas. For many it is the only way they can afford to see the (fake) Eiffel Tower, (fake) Venice or the (fake) pyramids.”

Addiction and pockets where geographic locations attract human flies to a vast theme park that truly is, precisely, as an occult moral imagination, a Venus Flytrap (CLICK LINK) for the soul and spirit, is how we may rightly define the Luciferic Mystery Center of Las Vegas. The astral stench, is something we don’t smell externally when we come to the glitter, glamour and the Luciferic Occult, astral-placebo, but our already infected astral body already knows and is attracted by the astral stench. Our job in the Consciousness Soul is to define, appreciate and marvel at certain unique Mystery Center Locations.

It is indeed a rarity and an opportunity, for any conscious human being on the path to spiritual training, who wishes to study a specific Luciferic Mystery Center, located in a specific geographic region of the United States, to visit Las Vegas. We still retain the privilege of an unobstructed study of the addictive forces of Lucifer as the Venus Fly Trap for astral insinuation and infestation at the Mystery Center of Las Vegas.

We may at any time, book a passage to a Mystery Center. We have been too ignorant to grasp that Mystery Centers of various kinds are right under our noses and in plain sight. That is if we had the guts, the clarity and the observational skills to saturate our schooling and cognition with a True Luciferic, up and running, operative Mystery Center. Providing that we knew what we were looking at, we could apprehend vividly astral parasites and the vivid unconscious immersion of herds of unconscious human beings, shuffling around and becoming the food of Luciferic astral beings feeding and feasting on the unconscious portions and dead stinking regions of our decaying astral bodies. We could study intensely how humanity has made our foaming, frothing desires into a decadent Science catering to the lunch habits of Luciferic Fallen Beings.

Las Vegas is a true Mystery Center for the study of fallen Luciferic and infected beings. Human beings are the meal, we are the cuisine on the menu and we are what’s for dinner for whole hosts of fallen astral beings who have collected themselves around the altars that humanity built for the worship of corrupt astral infections, diseases and hungers. All forms of future addictive behavior can get their start here. It is not the only place but it is a massive occult portal where humans, having arisen to their full-blown and bloated unconscious, ripeness and willingness to be consumed arrive by the bus loads.

These ripened, degenerate, decaying astral corruptions smell like delicious food to astral entities that of course, the deadened portions of the human spirit, the stinking, decaying forces of astral, etheric, and I AM forces that are unused, un-illuminated, unaware, uneducated and unexplored, come flowing in from all points of the globe. The Venus Fly Trap stench of decay and the human beings own stench of decay draw vast human masses of the unconscious conglomerations of decaying food stuffs to the sacrificial feeding frenzy of pernicious, rabidly infectious demons. Here they feast and here we may take our Initiation insights to a demonic altar and study intensely how Luciferic Entities insinuate themselves into humanity.

History, humanities immense pathway through time, have regurgitated upwards, The Pyramids of Egypt, The Renaissance Art and magnificent achievements of humanity, through the in-pouring glory of the Renaissance, new and wondrous achievements, were all based on real spiritual human beings and their victories and tragedies in the immense flow of time.

The Eiffel Tower is the emblem of Paris. Paris who abducted Helen and for whom the Trojan War was fought, is the absolute foundation of Western Civilization (Click Link). The tale of Hector, Achilles, Paris, Aeneas and the founding of Rome, hinge and pivot on Paris and Helen. Because of Helen and Paris, humanity chose Aphrodite over Hera and Athena that set the stage for the evolution of the human soul. Love triumphed over Athena (thinking) or Hera (power). Venus, Aphrodite, Love, Freya celebrated by humanity as GOOD FRIDAY, the day of Venus, is where LOVE TRIUMPHED over death. And Vegas is a Venus fly-trap, Luciferic Initiation location, formed of empty historical monuments, up-chucked from the bowels of a decimated and vacuous humanity.

The Eiffel Tower, where Nazi Germany, in another sweep of time, invaded, occupied and took over and marched through Paris and the image of the Eiffel Tower, was another, vivid, sweeping catastrophe, for both the living and all those that died on “Saving Private Ryan” battle fields. The Risen Etheric Christ, within these immense catastrophes of humanity, rose and became visible in his Etheric Form in 1933.

The hidden horrors that were faced, the catastrophic disruptions of destinies on Earth were absorbed, behind the Threshold, by the Risen Etheric Christ. From such moments in history the most amazing tale of love, “Casablanca” starring Humphrey Bogart and Ingrid Bergman, recalled massive historical tragedies, courage and heroism and monstrous acts of War, Murder, Torture and destruction, saw human beings turn into beasts and human beings heroically standing against the onslaught of horror, of raw horror!

“Visitors can always move to Egypt without any trouble. A 30-storey onyx-colored pyramid marks the entrance to Hotel Luxor, named after the ancient city of Luxor in Egypt, known for its temples.Inside the pyramid, the Luxor casino resort unfolds the Egyptian grandeur in all its glory. A museum houses King Tut’s tomb and treasure. It is a historically accurate reproduction of the original burial chamber and has been painstakingly recreated by leading Egyptologists, specializing in pyramids and tombs.”

It is the most incredible part of the entrapment of a pure Pagan Luciferic modern Mystery center like Las Vegas that literally vomits upward onto the desert sands, an engorged, emptied and devoured, decimated history of humanity and leaves a shell, a carapace, an empty cartoon effigy of the immense sacrifices undertaken by humanity. Here the idols of history and the valueless-ness of human karma are celebrated at the casinos, where the unconscious roulette wheel reduces human life and human destiny to a crap shoot.

Lucifer and Las Vegas are not even the worst of the demon altars that have sprung from the geography of the United States. But here we must become still, reverent and whisper. Here we come, and we are in the midst of discovering the path of Jesus and the solemnity of despair. We are near, hovering, delicately close to the comprehension of THE FIFTH GOSPEL.

We are in sublime, dangerous, and as we have indicated, PERILOUS PLACES. If we stay on the path of Initiation we repeat, recollect, reawaken the journey Jesus took. The privilege of passing along a path of intimate observation, under the protection of the FIFTH GOSPEL, designed for humanity, to uphold us through the darkest times, we bow reverently, as we are in the proximity, of the holiest of holy sorrows.

It is a bitter truth that we gain insight into Luciferic, Ahrimanic and Asuric mystery centers because we choose to discover the depth of the Risen Etheric Christ Schooling. The Risen Etheric Christ Schooling has mystery centers and the other beings fully engaged in Earth Evolution, along with humanity also have pockets, portals and places where they thrive and dwell. Luke Gospel 9:58 “Foxes have dens, and birds of the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay His head.” Our human hearts are the location of the Mystery Center for the Risen Etheric Christ schooling.

Which brings us to one of the holiest, sacred and most profound Mysteries of The Tenth Hierarchy. Heart wrenching reverence as an antidote and contrast to Asuric, Ahrimanic and Luciferic sanctuaries confront us in a whisper that reaches down into the core of our hearts. In the Consciousness Soul, it is all about conscious spiritual comprehension. We are now intimately sharing an Initiation Event in the heart of Jesus.

“I have to testify that when the priest was enacting the rites of the cult at many a heathen altar and Jesus of Nazareth witnessed the whole act of worship, he saw that numbers of demonic beings were attracted to the spot. He discovered that many idols worshiped by the people were, in reality, images not of the good spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies but of demonic powers. He also perceived that many a time these demonic powers passed over into the believers participating in these rites. For reasons easy to understand, these things have not found their way into the other Gospels. And indeed it is only now, within our spiritual Movement, that such things can be disclosed, because it is only in our time that the human soul is ripe enough to understand the deep and overwhelming experiences which came to Jesus of Nazareth while he was still a young man.

“These journeyings continued on through his twentieth, twenty-second, twenty-fourth years. It was always with feelings of bitter sorrow that he witnessed the power wielded by the demons — by the demons issuing as it were from Lucifer and Ahriman — that he witnessed how the heathen peoples had in many respects actually come to the point of taking the demons for gods, even of having in their idols the images of wild, demonic powers which, attracted by these images and rites, entered into the people while they prayed, and obsessed them. Many bitter experiences fell to the lot of Jesus of Nazareth. And these experiences led up to a certain culmination.”

The United States, arising as it has, after the events of Golgotha, under the Age of Pisces, in the war zone of the Western Hemisphere, is now challenged to re-live and re-experience everything, in gigantic geographic dimensions, of the hidden mysteries of the journey humanity must make to consciously reawaken, and stir into life an entirely new Christology. The United States is destined to fathom and plummet down into the depths of the Earth and repeat the trials of initiation and the paths that the Christ took to become the Super-Power of Love in the Earth.

This awesome PERILOUS journey forces us to confront the character, personality and genesis of the Being, the Super-Power we worship currently, that truly, step by step, must drag the burden of unconscious America, kicking and screaming, towards the goal of Initiation Science. Burdened with our deformities and faults, our courage and our compassion, a new fledgling Archai, unfinished Spirit of Form, must bring our reluctant American Psyche to the awful price and perilous cost of the mysteries of human immortality.

Our American Folk-Spirit has until the end of the 7th Age, The Age of America, to instruct humanity in the shattering moral lessons of how Good triumphs over Evil. Therefore the Archai/Spirit of Form that has been given the task of guiding America, and the regional Archangels overshadowing the different etheric regions of America, must awaken titanic catastrophic underworld dimensions in order to transform humanity and the Earth into co-workers in the School of Love. Good luck to you if you think this journey we are going on is some sort of flag-waving cake-walk to Golgotha under the protection of baby-Jesus. America is destined to become all too familiar with Asuric, Ahrimanic, Luciferic Beings and their gruesome temptations while comprehending unfathomable, disturbing and shattering Esoteric Mysteries of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Humanity is called upon to consciously identify the tempters of the I AM, the tempters of the Etheric body and the Tempters of the Astral body and know what LOVE knows. Therefore the Western Hemisphere is riddled with regions of horribly polluted and infected occult forces and beings. Therefore from now, through the Sixth Cultural Epoch and the culminating 7th Age of America, humanity is set to plunge into the most hidden mysteries of the School of the Etheric Christ.

It is a perilous journey that presents our I Am with shattering, unprecedented challenges. We will be defined by these challenges. We will either fall into the snares of possession and formidable evil in our etheric, our astral and our I AM, or we will struggle valiantly towards a Risen Etheric Christ Schooling that masters the Luciferic schools, the Ahrimanic Schools and the Asuric Schools. THESE ARE OUR PRESENT AND COMING ATTRACTIONS.

Archaically spelled manna, is the name of a food that God provided for the Israelites during their travels in the desert

Matthew 4:4 And the tempter came and said to Him, “If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.” 4But He answered and said, “It is written, ‘MAN SHALL NOT LIVE ON BREAD ALONE, BUT ON EVERY WORD THAT PROCEEDS OUT OF THE MOUTH OF GOD.'”

Deuteronomy 8:2-3, “And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.”

The Six Native American Nations called the place Mannahatta. It meant to the Native Americans, a point of land surrounded by rushing, tempestuous, demonic waters.

Leonard Bernstein

New York, New York —
A hell of a town,
The Bronx is up and the Battery’s down.
The People ride in a hole in the ground.
New York, New York —
It’s a hell of a town.

Manhattan women are dressed in silks and satins,
Or so the fella’s say,
There’s just one thing that’s important in Manhattan,
When you’ve got just one day.
Gotta pick up a date — maybe seven or eight
On your way.
In just one day.

Frank Sinatra

New York…New York
I want to wake up, in a city that never sleeps
And find I’m A number one, top of the list
King of the hill, A number one….

These little town blues, are melting away
I’ll make a brand new start of it
In old New York
If I can make it there, I’ll make it anywhere
It’s up to you, New York..New York New York!!!

“I am sure, now, of these men—authorities: they came much in contact with chiefs of the Six Nations—there were five of them first, then another asked permission to come in—hence the name, Six Nations. Mannahatta meant to these, a point of land surrounded by rushing, tempestuous, demonic waters: it is so I have used it—and shall continue.”

Lenapehoking is a term for the lands historically inhabited by the Native American people known as the Lenape in what is now the Northeastern United States. Today, some Native Americans not limited to the Lenape or Delaware tribes live in the Northeast Corridor or Eastern Seaboard. Many of them arrived in the 1920s to 1960s from the Iroquois Confederacy. They were employed as skyscraper construction workers. They had been nicknamed the “Mohawks”. They played an important role in building the skyline of Philadelphia and New York City.

In the dialect of Lenape: manahachtanienk(“place of general inebriation”), manahatouh(“place where timber is procured for bows and arrows”) Manhattan is derived from Manna-hata, a Dutch version of a Lenape place name. The name Manhattanderives from the word Manna-hata, as written in the 1609 logbook of Robert Juet.

“…there was a different element among the Native Americans on the East coast, because of the Iroquois confederacy. This confederacy resulted from a strong impulse of spiritualization in the ninth to tenth centuries, and by the fifteenth century it had developed into a six-nation confederacy. This was a transformation of consciousness preparing for the confrontation with the white man, preparing for the coming of the European. The Iroquois confederacy was highly modern. They already had the consciousness soul in an inner way.”

The Assassins of the Sun gathered themselves under the Ahrimanic signature of MANNA. One of the three grueling temptations in the desert was Ahriman’s challenge to Christ to turn stones, metals, minerals into bread or Manna. The definition of Manna was raised by Christ to that which nourishes the human soul and spirit through the Living Word. That living WORD, maybe Art, it may be prayer, it may be a conversation that fully replenishes the heart and spirit. It certainly may be Eurythmy. It may be the silence of the Bio-Dynamic farmer. Spiritual Nourishment trumps Ahriman’s fast food industry.

Mannahatta is the East Coast geographic island center for Ahrimanic Mysteries for the training of the sterility of the intellect needed to order murder, chaos, poverty, robbery, bribery and hostile take overs of spiritual and geographic wealth through the channels of global international finance. We have followed, spot point checks, in the United States, of various geographic locations where open wounds at various locations reveal portals where enhanced Luciferic, Asuric and Ahrimanic forces can swarm and swirl around unaware human beings.

In these specific locations souls become accustomed to a kind of poison, a kind of climate, atmosphere and degradation of the soul that gradually becomes the norm. The U.S. educational system is too immature to consider Mystery Centers where Luciferic, Ahrimanic and Asuric entities can infiltrate and enter easily into unaware human impulses. And that is the whole point. The whole point is never to study and apprehend the very mysteries, in their details, that the Christ faced concretely in the desert. If we study them consciously we can stand up to them in our inner being.

The MANHATTAN PROJECT was a top secret Ahrimanic enterprise that covered Canada, Chicago, New Mexico, Washington D.C. It spread it’s cunning virus over the globe and through every major university. The name it adopted to cloak itself was the very icy challenge that Ahriman flung at Christ during the Temptation in the Desert.

The MANHATTAN PROJECT took place at more than 30 sites across the United States, the United Kingdom and Canada. The MANHATTAN PROJECT was Ahriman’s attempt to make all of humanity criminals and guilty of horrific crimes and spit in the face of Christ for his faint and feeble response to the charge of TURNING STONES INTO BREAD.

The Spirit is not nourished by Bread alone, it is only 1/4 of the equation. As time progresses and humanity develops further the equation shifts more and more to the Spiritual Uplifting forces of conscious nourishment. Humanity gains the capacities to discover for themselves more and more etheric nourishment, devachan streams of light-ethers and develops Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. This is why this Fifth Age and the Discovery of America has been critical. From now on humanity is on a path to develop these higher forces of the human soul that are truly HIGHER MANNA. From now to the culmination of the 7th Age we’re gonna be dancing with very big Beings our education failed to warn us about.

The other-side of the equation, gross materialism, allows an opportunity for Ahriman’s deception and aptitude for taking matter and changing it into falsified poisoned light and glorified global citadels of nuclear energy and power, an opportunity. Ahriman creates a dependency and vulnerability in every human soul that keeps the hives of bustling humanity humming his tune. Ahriman is ecstatic, if such an icy-cold Archai and ancient master of the cold, cunning of cosmic intelligence, could feel joy, but he can’t.

Ahriman’s true joy would be in wasting vast human energies on making, testing, more and more efficient instruments for instant incineration, torture and nuclear death. Vast riches poured down the drain of human fear of annihilation is nourishment for Ahrimanic Beings. Ahriman liked the MANHATTAN assault on MANNA. Ahriman loved the living association of TRINITY NEW MEXICO to the sub-sensible attack he has been waging on the Higher Trinity. Ahriman’s gnarly trinity, don’t like each other one bit. They have completely different aims and goals. Yet they require each other, the trinity of Lucifer, and the Asuras, along with Ahriman are bound together with the human soul. Ahriman calls Trinity and The Manhattan Project honest advertisement and a vital competitive-cosmic market share in owning and enslaving humanity.

Well, east coast girls are hip
I really dig the styles they wear.
And the Southern girls
with the way they talk,
they knock me out when I’m down there.

The midwest farmers’ daughters
really make me feel all right.
And the northern girls
with the way they kiss,
they keep their boyfriends warm at night

“Where materialized spirit has been captured by the Earth-forces, where human consciousness is fixed to the physical materialistic level, this is where the spirits of the depths have done their work. If you look at this place, Manhattan, this place of the depths, you will see the evil spirits that I described here. They are the keepers of jewels, precious stones and metals. They are transforming spirit into metals and so on. This is the accumulation of wealth. They take universal, free, cosmic energy from the stars, from the planets, from the universal ether, and they are continuously condensing it into jewels, money, gold and silver. Metals are condensed star forces and spirits. Ahrimanic beings condense them and accumulate the universal spirit and transform it into Mammon. They are the Mammon beings. This is capital. Mammon is the evil god of the future; he is the inspiration for the whole monetary system. This ahrimanic spirit works within gold. Mammon is the greatest adversary of Michael in this particular Michaelic age and Mammon’s place is here. It is through Mammon’s work that universal spirituality is transformed and condensed into metal, and is accumulated as capital.

“The uniting of these forces into a World Trade Center is something that is really taking place globally. Many centers around the globe have been built by the inspiration of Mammon. There are world trade centers in Israel and in Asia who are serving the same network, doing the same work. So the gospel is spreading, it’s not only in the U.S. If you go out into the rest of the world, you’ll see that they practice the same art of transforming spirit into matter and binding human consciousness to metal. But this originates in Manhattan. This is the secret of Manhattan, and this is what the High Tor legend is all about. So if we want to penetrate into this empty space left from the destruction of the Twin Towers with consciousness, we can study this legend and see what became of the FIRE SPIRIT.”

Manhattan is filled with swirling ART – Music, Drama, films, dance, it is a hive and hub of massive influences to sustain 10 million people. So it is unfair to say that Manhattan is the hub of highly developed Ahrimanic global financial machinations only. It is unfair to view these massive spires rising skyward as powerful spikes of power that Ahrimanic forces thrust from below upwards, to the sky. There is so much magnificent Art that act as antidotes to cold Ahrimanic Greed that one would have to admit that there is a fusion and combustion intensity between Lucifer and Ahriman constantly surging through all souls in Manhattan.

Between fashion, theater, film schools, concerts, opera, dance and the bustle and jostle of mixing so many wonderful and different people going uptown, downtown, cross town, and the different character and Soul of those who live on the East Side compared to those who live on the West Side, one can define the regions on a CROSS or by the dense and specific accents. Tight, compressed and compact regions all mixed and mingled in the most People Centered swirl of exuberant life one could imagine.

The precision of North -South streets and East -West streets, the rich, poor, the young, the hookers, the cabs, buses and underground rumble of subways, makes for a constant stirring potpourri of magnificent opportunities for germinating, raw destiny events, to occur. Five Boroughs all clashing together in a feisty fiesta of daily foaming froth in all four seasons makes Manhattan a vortex of human and Angelic, human and Luciferic, human and Ahrimanic, human and Asuric and most importantly human to human intense, in your face, exchanges. And New Yorker’s don’t mince words.

I had an Anthroposophical Arts Center down just below Canal Street, near the World Trade Center. An Anthroposophical doctor and her husband, a saxophone player, bravely opened up shop, in a loft, in lower Manhattan. I joined as Art, Theater and Speech therapy coordinator. I would sometimes commute from Spring Valley and sometimes stay up on the sixth floor loft, at the Arts Center in my sleeping bag.

While struggling to pay the bills I drove a yellow-cab in Manhattan and tooled around the 5 Boroughs by night, for a whole year and by day for a whole year. I would commute back to Spring Valley over the Tappan Zee bridge and through Ramapo and onto Rockland county. This commute went on for several years, through snow, fog, rain and beautiful summers. I would sometimes teach Speech to Teachers at a Waldorf School, give actors Speech and Drama lessons all over Manhattan and direct, rehearse and conduct classes downtown at our Arts center called THE MANHATTAN HEALING ARTS CENTER.

The Manhattan Healing Arts Center was on the sixth floor at 386 Broadway, below Canal Street. I conducted study groups on Occult Science an Outline in a conference room that Dean Witter provided for us to use at the World Trade Center South Tower. I was sorry to say that I had only about 25 to 30 people involved and some of them worked at the World Trade Center and would come by to see the Anthro Doctor or have classes with me on their lunch hours.

If our little ARTS CENTER was locked or occupied, we could take our study groups and meet at the restaurant at the top of the World Trade Center and wait for an employee/anthro student, to get off work and give us access to a comfortable, corporate, beautiful Dean Witter conference room. Our study groups were always after hours in the financial district. Dean Witter’s headquarters had been in 2 World Trade Center (South Tower) occupying floors 59 through 74.

At times I would park my cab at a special cab stand at the bottom of the WTC, take out the meter, and take those elevators, which we had to change at certain floors, to grab another elevator to go to the top. The swish of the express elevator and the different sound of the local elevators made a powerful impression on me.

Both the Dean Witter conference room and the top of the WTC restaurant had amazing, stunning views looking North over the city. Manhattan, as a mystery center, presented itself to me in the grit, bustle and struggle for survival, that was constantly interspersed with specific uncanny coincidences, as a potent destiny hub.

In other words, in the vast population and circumscribed movement of the karma wheel of daily life, there could be read, remarkable and intimate patterns that literally swirled around me and found me, no matter how many millions of people there were. These strange patterns happened to me and has happened to everyone who has ever lived in Manhattan. Just ask Woody Allen. While terribly alone I also felt incredibly close to the daily workings of my Angel. For without my Angel I have no idea what might have happened. Manhattan taught me how to read the clues arising and disappearing daily in the unpredictable, predictable, incalculable, calculable-ness.

A band of mountains that rise nearly one thousand feet along the northwestern margin of the Newark Basin in New York and New Jersey are called the Ramapo Mountains. The Ramapo fault runs 70 miles northeast from Morris County, through Ramsey and Suffern and the Hudson Highlands, to Bear Mountain, N.Y. It follows the Ramapo River through the Ramapo Mountains and is actually a “braid of faults,” or a system of cracks. Along this line — to the point where Routes 17 and 287 now converge — fierce quakes exploded daily and the Earth’s crust split open to welcome the Atlantic Ocean 200 million years ago.

In New York, the 125th Street fault begins just south of the George Washington Bridge on the Hudson and heads through Harlem, then south across Central Park and the upper East Side, across the East River, and under Queens. Visible at the surface, Ramapo Fault that borders the western Newark Basin presents an obvious if not unlikely threat, already having a record of modern seismic activity.

Which brings us to one of the most startling occult connections to the Ahrimanic side of the Mystery Center known as Manna-Hatta. Part of the mystery of how the fragmented, severed island of Manna-Hatta arose brings us to the sub-sensible elemental kingdoms. As an aside, we can re-review how Nathaniel Hawthorne described a nymph and elemental Water Spirit of a pure Spring, in his marvelous tale of the “Marble Faun”.

The subtle mystery of wineries and specific regions where the region, the water, the grape and the wine call forth Earth rich elemental associations and histories of the land and water are intimately woven in Hawthorne’s “Marble Faun”. Napa is a cultivators geographic revelation of how the West received sprigs and shoots and developed a resurrected science of an infinite variety of elemental tastes and textures, brought to the West, transforming ancient traditions, working with new elemental beings, into a western organic-science of elemental-geographic cooperation.

Bio-Dynamic Agriculture in the West and over the whole world has become a secret redemptive ingredient in the new elemental cultivation of New Wines. Bio-Dynamics is a secret unspoken infusion among growers, having to do with certain wines and the re-enlivening of the soils. In fact we are positively in the center of how Water is changed into Wine and how the grape and the blood of the Christ, not only flows etherically through the Earth but the pure Olive Oil, olive orchards, where such profound Christ Events swirled through the elemental kingdoms, from the Garden of Gethsemane which meant Oil Press to – This is my Body, This is my Blood transubstantiation.

The garden of Gethsemane, near the foot of the Mount of Olives, is named in the New Testament as the place where Jesus went with his disciples to pray the night before he was crucified. The garden, about 1200 square meters in area, was well known to the disciples as it is close to the natural route from the Temple to the summit of the Mount of Olives and the ridge leading to Bethany.The name in Hebrew means “oil press”. Oil is still pressed from the fruit of eight ancient and gnarled olive trees that give the garden a timeless character.

In the forming of Manna-Hatta we have to do with a SALAMANDER Fire Spirit that was from the lofty Archangelic community of Beings. It is called The Ramapo Salamander (click link) but, but, and here we must be startled by what we discover. This Salamander Fire Spirit, was enchained as an Elemental Salamander by Ahrimanic Beings. The Ahrimanic Beings of Volcanoes, of Forges, of the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth, had got themselves a lofty Archangelic Being, above humanity and compressed, imprisoned and corrupted it with Ahrimanic intensity. That is part of the profound origins of the mystery of the geographic location known as Manna-Hatta. But that is not the end of the story. The legend of “High Tor” (click link) inflames the entire Geographic Manifest Destiny of the Super Power of the United States.

The sixth layer of the Inner Earth and the volcanic forces of the Ahrimanic Fire Spirits struck Manna-Hatta in the very core of the Financial District. Incineration, cremation and the forge of metals and the core fire spirits of the sixth layer of the inner Earth were evoked and opened a fissure to release the horrific horde of demonic fire spirits that were enchained in the core of the Earth. And this is where the gruesome ignorance of America, or the United States, invited catastrophe to the central mystery of Manna-Hatta (CLICK LINK).

The temperature at the core of “the pile,” is near 2000 degrees Fahrenheit, according to fire officials, who add that the fires are too deep for firefighters to get to. “This is how it’s been since day one…and this is six weeks later. As we get closer to the center of this it gets hotter and hotter – it’s probably 1500 degrees.” “Out on the rubble it’s still, I believe, 1,100 degrees. The guys boots just melt within a few hours.”

In perfect conditions the maximum temperature that can be reached by hydrocarbons such as jet fuel burning in air is 1520° F (825° C). When the World Trade Center collapsed the deeply buried fires would have been deprived of oxygen and their temperatures would have significantly decreased.

Molten steel did not exist in the WTC buildings prior to the collapses, but…Molten steel was found “three, four, and five weeks later, when the rubble was being removed [from WTCs 1 & 2],” Loizeaux said. He said molten steel was also found at 7 WTC, which collapsed mysteriously in the late afternoon.

For 6 months after 9/11 the pit of the World Trade Center buildings 1,2 and 7 were filled with molten, smoldering metal, that had been melted from the iron girders, and support beams of the World Trade Center skyscrapers. 6 months the steel continued to melt and drip. Millions of gallons of water were pumped into the molten sea, but still the steel girders dripped red hot.

There is simply no way to wiggle around the facts. In all 3 buildings THERMITE CHARGES were set long before any planes hit those buildings. Which places the Monsters of the American Psyche as our own collective national guilt, for this event was staged by our own government. There are no other alternatives.

“Underground fires raged for months. O’Toole remembers in February [2002] seeing a crane lift a steel beam vertically from deep within the catacombs of Ground Zero. “It was dripping from the molten steel,” he said.” [Philadelphia Inquirer]

A high intensity, molten metal sea made of the ashes of bodies, computers, office furniture, walls, windows, doors, parts of planes, wires, steel and concrete burned with nearly the heat of the sun. It was a feasting and release of the Salamander Spirits, the Ahrimanic Salamander spirits at the central core and mystery of Manna-Hatta.

Startling it is to discover that for all the lies we swallow, we cannot fathom that at the core of the World Trade Center was a smoldering molten sea that burned for nearly 6 months after the collapse of the Towers (CLICK LINK). We have to accommodate and tolerate the density of the mental delinquency of brainwashed humanity that could possibly imagine that these molten fires, that melted steel and iron, were caused by Jet Plane fuel. What a grotesque calamity of consciousness was carefully engineered to suspend any further examination into the depths of a truly occult event. The only excuse we can fall back upon is that there is a complete failure to lift our intelligence to the true meaning of Fire Beings.

Here we are in the United States creating massive Fire, Sorathian, destructive global nuclear events and poisoning the entire world with deformity of etheric life, DNA and chromsome decimation of whole regions and populations over the whole Earth, but we cannot understand the Fire of the Spirit Man and the Etheric Christ vs the Fires of demonic Sorathian and Ahrimanic beings from the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth.

It is disappointing to remind people that St. John was Boiled in Oil and this boiling fire and the vicious Salamander Fire Spirits, used against St. John, boiling in a cauldron, did not harm St. John. In fact Domitian, the emperor of Rome, was so frustrated with the Fire Spirits, that all he could do, after attempting to murder and melt the flesh and bone off St. John, was to exile Lazarus/John as far away as possible.

This is part of a Spirit-Man mystery that, as we might say, how thin skinned and how sensitive St. John must have been made to experience fully the Apocalypse and Revelation of the higher astral devachan and Christ mysteries in the giant panorama of Revelation. This boiling in oil was just one stage in the unfolding revelation of the Initiation that appears in Christian Rosenkreuz.

“The fifth room was set open to us, whither we got too after the former manner, and tendered our service. In this room a bath was prepared for our bird, which was so coloured with a fine white powder, that it had the appearance of mere milk. Now it was at first cool when the bird was set into it. He was mighty well pleased with it, drinking of it, and pleasantly sporting in it. But after it began to heat by reason of the lamps that were placed under it, we had enough to do to keep him in the bath. We therefore claps a cover on the kettle, and suffered him to thrust his head out through a hole, till he had in this sort lost all his feathers in this bath, and was as smooth as a newborn child…”

To be a Knight of the Golden Stone, to be the chosen candidate for directing the education of humanity toward Immortality is a journey we are all embarking on. What happens in such an Initiation event when your entire outer skin is licked clean by Salamander Spirits of Fire? You are taken from the frying pan into the fire, and the Christ Being supervised the cleansing of St. John in the fire to prepare him to absorb the loftiest Revelation humanity has ever received.

Now this breath of the Spirit-Man Fire is very different and follows a completely different path than the demonic fire spirits from our nuclear breeder reactors and the incineration and cremation of human beings in furious burning white phosphorus – ” the U.S. government indiscriminately rained white chemical fire down on the Iraqi city and melted women and children to death”. White phosphorus that melts our skin off, or the horrific fires that penetrate our bone marrow and cause birth defects and deformities through our use of Depleted Uranium weaponry and shells are grotesque abominations of Ahrimanic intents channeled through well dressed suited monsters. These are monsters.

The Fire Beings of the risen Etheric Christ had a whole regiment of unfolding stages of Initiation destined for St. John. Being boiled in oil, without harm, reveals an entire higher realm of Spiritual-Fire that Christ wished to reveal to humanity. Christ chose Lazarus/John, that is the duel union of the Novalis/Rosenkreuz study that is flowing under the Super-Power Being of America that we have been studying in this essay. If Lazarus/John was unharmed by the Boiling Oil, as a real event, this Fire was deflected, so that it could be used, the Fire Beings could be used by higher beings for a later Initiation Event in the 13th Century.

Through the united Initiation forces of Novalis and Christian Rosenkreuz, humanity may find the way to Love as a higher spiritual fire. America will be tasked to claw their way to immortality or, and without a doubt, find the deep forces that awaken and stir human love and immortality from the depths of our beings.

The pressure is being created in America to find the Spirit-Man fire that will unlock, transubstantiate and release matter, and release our higher Initiation into immortality. It is also part of the higher schooling presented in the Novalis/Rosenkreuz schooling of Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. In other words that baptism by fire and those transformed and transubstantiated devachan fire mysteries of higher birth were literally used for the Birth of Christian Rosenkreuz in the 13th century.

“…a “College“ of twelve wise men came together. All the spiritual knowledge of the world and its secrets then existing was gathered into this College — distributed as it were in different sections. By means of certain occult processes there had been transmitted to seven of these twelve wise men, the wisdom that had passed over from Atlantis into the holy Rishis.” (Click Link)

Earlier in this study, we glanced at why the Beatles expanded their consciousness and went East to India. What enormous generational changes were wrought in the far west, are all but forgotten. But their expansion and very lively inner development was passed on creatively to countless impulses in music, Woodstock for instance, to science, to expansion of psychology and literature, education, were all enhanced by the fact that the Beatles went to India and brought something back to the West.

However we can only comprehend the depth and meaning of the FAB FOUR Companions, by comprehending what the infusion brought and why it had to be brought. “When the Spirit of the Age of India had fulfilled his mission, he was promoted to the guidance of the entire evolution of post-Atlantean humanity.” Those germinal impulses and the discovery of America in the Fifth Age is set to unfold for centuries to come and immortality, Spirit-Man is the ultimate pressure facing us in the 6th Age and the 7th Age. That means the germinal impulse of music and creativity was fueled by the power of the New Holy Rishis, mighty Archai Initiation, of Christian Rosenkreuz himself. Christian Rosenkreuz has fused into his being the entire Holy Rishis, the full TWELVE STREAMS of the Christ Being’s mighty impulse into the core of his very being. Christian Rosenkreuz is a living, walking Immortal amongst us.

It is good to have the higher Salamander Spirits as our human friends and companions. In Eurythmy, Speech, The Word and the study of Etheric Phytology, I examine the Sylph Spirit we all have in training with us. Hawthorne illuminates the Nymph and Undine mystery of the Water Spirits for us in Chapters 26 and 27 of his wonderful Novalis Schooling work, “The Marble Faun”. I attempted early on to wrestle, several different times with the destiny of the gnomes and dwarfs of silicon and our ‘chip- techno culture’ mineral-mythic mysteries.

Now we may look into the sub-strata of the TRUE elemental beings and discuss the nature of wonderful, helpful, profound Salamander Fire Spirits or demonic, Sorathian and Ahrimanized fire demons. We know that the fire demons source is part of the Sixth Layer of the inner Earth. There these bound and enmeshed core of Titanic-Balrog fire demons bred at Breeder Reactors over the surface of the Earth are part of the assassins of the sun demon legion that are assaulting humanity in this FIFTH AGE, under the constellation of Pisces.

But let us back up a bit. There in the core of the World Trade Center collapse and catastrophe we have certified Thermite Fire Demon catalyzers that any Forge or Metal Smithy would have been amazed by. Even if the Smithies at the Forge were all trained in Fire Spirit handling and elemental ethnicity by the dwarves of the Earth. These mysteries of the Forge go all the way back to Cain and the establishment of metallurgy and the sciences that have to do with the planets and the sun. The Gold of the Sun, the Silver of the Moon, the Copper of Venus, the lead of Saturn, the liquidity of Mercury, and the Iron of Mars, the tin and zinc of Jupiter,needed specific forge training. You can’t have the Tolkien story of the forged Ring of Power without the mystery of the Volcanic, demonic, Fire-Spirits of the Earth. Down in the Sixth layer of the Inner Earth were the Cain mysteries of the Forge.

“Tears of the Salamander by Peter Dickinson

“None of your ancestors, for many generations, since first we came out of Persia and settled on the mountain, had known it. I myself underwent much labor and danger to search it out. I traveled to the farthest East, to the Island of Fire, and there I found the last of those who speak that ancient tongue, and to gain their trust I underwent the Ordeal of Fire, so that they should teach me the chant, and other long-forgotten secrets…

“They are, in fact, in the sacred language of the Old Persian priests, who worshipped the sun . They used the chant to invoke certain powers that emanate from the sun. The ignorant call them demons, but they are in fact Angels of Fire, such as were seen walking with Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego in the furnace of King Nebuchadnezzar.”

“It had been the custom to put out the flames of the furnace once in seven years, for a tradition existed that more than a thousand years ago, amid the Hartz mountains, a terrible creature…

“We find this tradition of the Salamander current amongst the workmen of
furnaces, and always from some cause or other the forges are put out at
intervals. We are told the superstition has been made the subject of more
than one story, none of which have ever come under our own observation.

“…had arisen in the flames, which, possessed of a wild and mischievous spirit, pursued the workmen till he clasped them in his arms, entirely consuming the parts which he touched; walking through them, as it were, leaving upon each side the scattered fragments of their bodies. A creature of such malice and so terrible was at length transfixed by a thunderbolt, and now may be seen upon one of the mountains, writhing in flames whenever a thunder storm passes over the country.

“Since which time the men were unwilling to labor unless the fire was extinguished the seventh year, for they feared some evil might come of it. But Hugo would not listen to the appeals of his people, and now as the night wore on they moved sullenly to and fro, doing his bidding, but with unwilling minds, for the seventh year had arrived, and yet the master bade them feed the furnace. So, as we have said, the men did unwilling service, and talked freely of the pride and perversity of Hugo.

“I have heard smiths tell strange tales about monsters that appear from an over-heated furnace. But I am weak of head, as you say, Peter, and Hugo our master is full of book learning, and despises the wisdom of poor unlearned bodies like us. But what a man’s fathers have seen and told to their children, to my mind is next to the book of truth in which is hid the secret of our salvation.”

“My lady dreamed that a bad spirit had obtained a shape upon God’s blessed earth, through the willful pride of her husband, and she awoke, crying, ‘ Woe, woe, woe!’ and bade me come hither. I pray thee look yonder, and behold.” Hugo laughed lightly, and said, “My lady is wont to have pleasanter dreams; methinks they do her husband small praise to-night;” and he took the hand of Margery, and would have led her forth, but her lips grew white, and she pointed to the furnace.

“Hugo and all the men looked that way; and from the mouth thereof half stepped forth what might have seemed a slender flame, but for the intense eyes that cast themselves upon every side. It drew in again, and as it turned itself about, a long, limber tail lay upon the hearth, and then was lost in the flame.

“Beshrew me,” cried Hugo, “but it is a brave beast, and I warrant me will give a new temper to the steel that shall glow beside him. Methinks the brand of Hugo will be one likely to be remembered.”

From now till end of the Fifth Age and with a certainty, as we all straggle along, through the Sixth Age we shall be dominated by a kind of intense Fire Mystery. This fire of the I AM, shall presently and into the future kindle a Holy Ghost fire that has to do with the full intake, inbreathing of living Spiritual wisdom. This wisdom can be approached through many different channels and pathways. However the signature of approaching this Fifth Age and into the Sixth Age will have before us, facing us, challenging us and enlightening us, a new kind of higher fire.

1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

In the Sixth age, as the Sun rises in the Spring from the constellation of Aquarius, on the big clock of the stars, the Novalis/John the Baptist mystery will also begin making itself more apparent. The fire we are digesting now, that which we are wrestling with in terms of a higher schooling of the soul and spirit, will be called more and more into an active, individual, Manichean reality. And that which we are absorbing and awakening to now, becomes as our incarnations progress, far more vivid personal and alive in each of us. We must intimately share the pain of our humanity as the literal key to awakening the enormous Fire Furnace of the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart. Our intimate individual empathy, built on the substance of overwhelming, heart breaking compassion, will be inescapable.

Through these vivid experiences, where we will begin to see the choices in our most intimate karma, revealing in our physiognomy and written on our faces, those shaping forces that the dark magicians of materialism have succeeded in Ahrimanically imprinting by controlling the genetic and formative forces from cradle to grave, we will have our hearts torn apart.

John the Baptist, the Archangel that once hovered over the Hebrew people, who met, witnessed and played as a child with Jesus, he who stood at the transition from Jesus/Zarathustra, to THE CHRIST BEING, Novalis the poet, Raphael the painter, will arise once more and reveal a new curative path of FIRE that comes from the I AM. A new Baptism by the higher I AM will reshape us all in the forge of Initiation.

Each of us will feel Manichean Christianity in the overwhelming cauldron of the compassion of our hearts by having to face the rifts and shatterings of our karma, of those we loved beyond death. We will feel the vital school of Manichean sacrifice, for our loved ones, in an overwhelming individual, fire of love, to offer ourselves as Bread and offer ourselves as the fiery blood that heals the karmic divisions all the way down to the etheric/genetic tearing apart. Novalis experienced this with the death of Christiane Wilhelmine Sophie von Kühn (March 17, 1782 – March 19, 1797. We will ,of necessity, experience the depths that the Christ experienced and it will teach us the Fire of Love in a wholly new astral/etheric cohesion of the Science of Love.

Luke 3:16-17 – John answered, saying unto [them] all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:

We have the awakening of astral and Holy Ghost fires beginning to penetrate our consciousness, our thinking and our hearts in the 5th Age. These forces gain strength in the 6th age, as they penetrate slowly down into the etheric forces, that restore, and reverse the terrible, compelling powers that made us accomplices in Ahrimanic goals. And through this FIRE from our I AM, we will be trained to bring these higher forces into our etheric bodies and strengthen our Etheric Bodies from within our higher spiritual developments, wrought from great tragedies and confrontations that shall yet come to pass.

And purified astral forces of the White Garments for the wedding, soul and spirit purifications, enhanced and awakened, and with much weeping and gnashing of teeth, through courageous acts of compassion, sacrifice and redemption, whole new forms of penetrating Love will become known. Including new powers of the WORD itself.

By the end of the 7th Age, when the Sun rises in the Spring in the Constellation of Capricorn, from a massively changed humanity and a massively cataclysmic Earth perspective, gradually and with great resistance, the Fiery Secrets of Spirit-Man, a New Heaven and a New Jupiter Evolution of the Earth will have arisen and taken us beyond the heart wrenching lessons gleaned and garnered from the fading majesty of Earth Evolution.

Spirit-Self and awakening dormant faculties and capacities of The Grail in us, will re-kindle and transform the dead un-used portions of our soul life. These regions are presently subjected to demonic infestations and spider broods of fallen beings, all clamoring for the Spirit that humanity is endowed with. As Angelic understudies we will have to go in and clean house, purge our beings of these soul leeching parasites.

These new FIRE MYSTERIES OF THE I AM, have appeared here and there. We are in the Fifth Age and the Man from Room Five (Click Link), which is the title of the Rosicrucian mystery of Roman numeral ‘ V of this the AGE OF PISCES THE FISHES’. It is the man from room ‘V’ that goes through a FIRE INITIATION event born from the tragedy of Evil fighting against Good. This event foreshadows our own I AM awakening. I have mentioned that Stephen King often attempted to tackle very lofty esoteric themes. In Stephen King’s “Fire Starter” an anomaly of raw salamander inspiration and intensity emanates from a little girl. What happens if a lofty Archangelic Fire Spirit overshadowed an innocent but morally advanced child? That is why the gracious wisdom of heaven have required human beings to go through a ripening in their human souls to gain the conscious insights into these mysteries. We should be grateful for all the efforts of those who have given us some slender opportunities to explore these riddles before we are thrust into them blindly.

I cannot begin to express how grateful I am, and how fortunate it has been for my destiny to meet, share and carry in my soul the works and efforts of those in the Michael School and the Novalis School for ‘Schöne Wissenschaften’. The works of my colleagues saturate and illuminate the efforts of this research document. Without them I could not have intensified and compressed some of my own insights.To gain a broader and more intimate picture of aspects in this document it is warmly advised, and with great affection for our shared higher education, that those books and those links that have been indicated here, should be explored with great joy, courage and wonder of the soul and spirit. I have felt uplifted and rejoiced in my heart as I explored and celebrated the wealth of their immense spiritual contributions to my stumbling steps. May the future striving spirits take our feeble efforts and lift us further and deeper tomorrow than we have attempted today. It is you and our children and ourselves as we incarnate in the future that will harvest the benefit of raising and expanding our Consciousness Soul vision to the schooling of Spirit-Selfhood and beyond. May the Christ go with us all.

LINK OVER TO PART 2Consciousness Soul 5th Age – American Perspective -THANK-YOU FOR YOUR INTEREST.

ADDENDUM 1

If we study John the Baptist, we also begin to study something of the immersion the human soul takes into and through the threshold of the etheric/astral worlds. John the Baptist represented a WATER/Aquarius mystery. So if we wanted to see how a pupil of John the Baptist, Elijah, Raphael and Novalis and part of the the distant future of the Novalis School – The SIXTH EPOCH or Sixth Age Manichean impulse might appear – we could look at the film “CONSTANTINE”.

Firstly it is curious that “Constantine” was made at all. Secondly, some star name attached to the movie have Keanu Reeves, Rachel Weisz, Shia LaBeouf, Tilda Swinton. (Swinton has a child in a Waldorf School). But the themes are much to do with the John the Baptist Water Initiation of the future Aquarius Age, when the Sun Rises in the Spring, in Aquarius. Gold as the Christ Impulse and THE SPEAR OF DESTINY (which I examine briefly here) which is associated with the wound of Amfortas of the Grail, are fairly extensive and liberal constructs, ahead of the Manichean Age of the transformation of Evil. So “Constantine” is most definitely an Aquarian/John the Baptist premature and awkward foreshadowing of a kind of Manichean Impulse. It’s worth a look if you are brave.

ADDENDUM 2

Brian Gray, Program Director of the Foundations in Anthroposophical Studies’ at Rudolf Steiner College, explains the complexity of death and reincarnation and the stages of life after death and the preparations of the spirit for the next life. (click link) This is so transparent, so Logos Imbued, that we shall and should take all the fiery sensationalism out of CONSTANTINE and study this simple tape over and over again until we understand or begin to sense how death operates and how do our higher bodies integrate themselves. Everyone in America needs to calmly and cleanly regain objective clarity and THIS CLIP is very good.

3 King Nebuchadnezzar made an image of gold, sixty cubits high and six cubits wide,[a] and set it up on the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon. 2 He then summoned the satraps,prefects, governors, advisers, treasurers, judges, magistrates and all the other provincial officials to come to the dedication of the image he had set up. 3 So the satraps, prefects, governors, advisers, treasurers, judges, magistrates and all the other provincial officials assembled for the dedication of the image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up, and they stood before it.

4 Then the herald loudly proclaimed, “Nations and peoples of every language, this is what you are commanded to do: 5 As soon as you hear the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipe and all kinds of music, you must fall down and worship the image of gold that King Nebuchadnezzar has set up. 6 Whoever does not fall down and worship will immediately be thrown into a blazing furnace.”

7 Therefore, as soon as they heard the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp and all kinds of music, all the nations and peoples of every language fell down and worshiped the image of gold that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up.

8 At this time some astrologers[b] came forward and denounced the Jews. 9 They said to King Nebuchadnezzar, “May the king live forever! 10 Your Majesty has issued a decree that everyone who hears the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipe and all kinds of music must fall down and worship the image of gold, 11 and that whoever does not fall down and worship will be thrown into a blazing furnace. 12 But there are some Jews whom you have set over the affairs of the province of Babylon—Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego—who pay no attention to you, Your Majesty. They neither serve your gods nor worship the image of gold you have set up.”

13 Furious with rage, Nebuchadnezzar summoned Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego. So these men were brought before the king, 14 and Nebuchadnezzar said to them, “Is it true, Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, that you do not serve my gods or worship the image of gold I have set up? 15 Now when you hear the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipe and all kinds of music, if you are ready to fall down and worship the image I made, very good. But if you do not worship it, you will be thrown immediately into a blazing furnace. Then what god will be able to rescue you from my hand?”

16 Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego replied to him, “King Nebuchadnezzar, we do not need to defend ourselves before you in this matter. 17 If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to deliver us from it, and he will deliver us[c] from Your Majesty’s hand. 18 But even if he does not, we want you to know, Your Majesty, that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up.”

19 Then Nebuchadnezzar was furious with Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, and his attitude toward them changed. He ordered the furnace heated seven times hotter than usual 20 and commanded some of the strongest soldiers in his army to tie up Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego and throw them into the blazing furnace. 21 So these men, wearing their robes, trousers, turbans and other clothes, were bound and thrown into the blazing furnace.22 The king’s command was so urgent and the furnace so hot that the flames of the fire killed the soldiers who took up Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, 23 and these three men, firmly tied, fell into the blazing furnace.

24 Then King Nebuchadnezzar leaped to his feet in amazement and asked his advisers, “Weren’t there three men that we tied up and threw into the fire?”

They replied, “Certainly, Your Majesty.”

25 He said, “Look! I see four men walking around in the fire, unbound and unharmed, and the fourth looks like a son of the gods.”

26 Nebuchadnezzar then approached the opening of the blazing furnace and shouted, “Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, servants of the Most High God, come out! Come here!”

So Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego came out of the fire, 27 and the satraps, prefects, governors and royal advisers crowded around them. They saw that the fire had not harmed their bodies, nor was a hair of their heads singed; their robes were not scorched, and there was no smell of fire on them.

28 Then Nebuchadnezzar said, “Praise be to the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, who has sent his angel and rescued his servants! They trusted in him and defied the king’s command and were willing to give up their lives rather than serve or worship any god except their own God. 29 Therefore I decree that the people of any nation or language who say anything against the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego be cut into pieces and their houses be turned into piles of rubble, for no other god can save in this way.”

30 Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego in the province of Babylon.

ADDENDUM 4

Creating a visible fire salamander spiral, does not have the requisite heat, after image and molten intensity for a true Salamander Spirit. But, the spiral is more like what we do by hand stirring bio-dynamic preps in clockwise and counterclockwise spin and vortex to invest and request the elemental community, via the vortex and inverted tornado invocation. CLICK LINK

ADDENDUM 5

Study in Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego by Louis Armstrong. Gold and the Fire Beings in the EXOTERIC context. (CLICK LINK)

Paul Edgecomb: What do you want me to do John? You want me to let you run out of here, see how far you can get?John Coffey: Why would you do such a foolish thing?Paul Edgecomb: On the day of my judgment, when I stand before God, and He asks me why did I kill one of his true miracles, what am I gonna say? That it was my job? My job?

“When the Logos simply proclaimed His name, it could be understood and grasped with the intellect. But when the Logos became flesh and appeared among men, then it became a Force-Impulse which is not only a teaching and a concept, but exists in the world as a Force-Impulse in which humanity can participate. He then calls Himself no longer “Manna,” but the “Bread of Life,” which is the technical expression for Budhi or Life-Spirit.”

When the opportunity is presented to us, to humanity, to the future of our cultural and spiritual education and knowledge to examine a specific area of higher soul development, even if we prefer not to, our preferences are less important than how such an IMAGINATION of the Life-Spirit, Budhi and the literal BREAD OF LIFE, that Christ offered in His Person, presents itself.

In the character of John Coffey , from the film THE GREEN MILE we were presented a window into a miracle of the higher metamorphosis of the human being. It is a rare opportunity for all of us to approach and study the deepest hidden mysteries that reside in the Etheric Body of humanity. What will humanity be capable of achieving through the development of our own Etheric Bodies? What were the stages of the intensification that Christ applied directly to His Etheric Body to produce the Signs, Wonders and Miracles that are known to us as THE BREAD OF LIFE?

This particular manifestation of a Christusträger, a Christophorus or Christ-Carrier, as John Coffey is designated in the film THE GREEN MILE, brings us directly into the higher forces of the Christ Being that were manifested for three years on Earth in the individuality of the Christ. Christ brought the FORCE of His Cosmic I AM deeply into the workings of His Etheric Body and raised the forces, resurrected the forces of the Etheric body to the level Life-Spirit or Budhi. In John Coffey we have a specific, special instance of one phase of human development known as Budhi or Life-Spirit. This phase is not easy to quantify, qualify or describe without having a specific example that we can all relate to.

“THE GREEN MILE is about what happens to a prison guard working death row in Louisiana in 1935. It’s the height of the Great Depression and Paul Edgecomb (Hanks) is a man just trying to do his job, which is to keep the convicted criminals on his block quiet and alive until they’re executed in the electric chair. Paul is a good man who tries to make his wards final days as pleasant as possible under the circumstances. Most of his co-workers agree with his way of doing business, but there’s always one bad apple and in this case, it’s Percy Wetmore. A cruel coward, Percy makes life on the Green Mile – the cell block’s nickname – a difficult place to work for guards and prisoners alike.

“Things pretty much go along as normal – Paul (TOM HANKS) tries to keep things running smoothly, Percy tries to exert his authority – until an enormous African American prisoner named John Coffey (Michael Duncan) arrives on the mile. He’s been convicted of raping and murdering two little girls, but Paul believes he’s innocent of the crime. Though massive in size, there doesn’t seem to be a vicious bone in his body. Paul’s suspicions are soon confirmed when Coffey “cures” him of a horrible physical ailment. Paul can’t explain how this “miracle” happened, but it makes him more sure than ever that the system is going to execute the wrong man. He spends the rest of the film trying to keep this “child of God” from going to the chair. I’d like to get more into the plot, but there’s so much that happens, I’m hard pressed to come up with a succinct way of describing it. This is an incredibly intricate tale with many interwoven subplots. Needless to say, more miracles occur, true friendships are formed and justice is ultimately rendered.

“I’m sure there are many people who will not like this film, claiming it’s too long and convoluted, but I’m not one of them. This is a heartfelt film that tells it’s story quietly, without hitting you over the head with its message. It’s core is simple, yet intelligently told. It may not be a perfect film, but at least it’s striving to be.”

So we have a writer, STEPHEN KING, who has consistently taken us to perimeters and thresholds of consciousness that we have been unwilling to explore. In the instance of (CLICK THIS LINK)THE GREEN MILE we come to an area of a special study in the higher capacities of the human being that lead us directly to the three years of the Christ on Earth.

In this essay, we gratefully and humbly thank STEPHEN KING for raising up, much against our preferred behavior, a window into a portion of the human soul that can only be clearly defined by Spiritual Science and the Michael School. Of course this places the work of THE GREEN MILE within the study reference of how humanity may approach the higher vision of the Risen Etheric Christ event.

In the character of John Coffey (click this link) we are allowed to look into a future window of exactly what higher capacities of THE ETHERIC BODY and what changes in the etheric body of human beings will occur as the Risen Etheric Christ impulse continues to unfold. In John Coffey we are presented with an extremely highly developed, overly potent Etheric body that is isolated in such a way that no impurities of the intellect, of our falsified materialistic education, or our superficial egotism, that we all carry around with us, interferes with the higher virtues of the Etheric Body that have developed in the example of John Coffey.

Which is to say, and declare with humble awe and astonishment, we can say without a doubt that with John Coffey we are looking into an example of the Luke Jesus Incarnation. We are likely never to come as close to a study of the Nathan Jesus or Luke Gospel Jesus child as we are in the study of John Coffey. And this unique opportunity was drawn together and pulled to the surface of humanities hidden wisdom, through the special capacities that Stephen King has developed.

The Luke Gospel Jesus has been examined in some detail at THIS LINK. Here is a quote that applies to both our study of John Coffey and the Luke Jesus child. “His unique cosmic innocence was to be preserved by what appeared to everyone around him as a near dumb and slow witted child but with a capacity for Cosmic Love and Compassion never before seen on Earth.”

Now the direction, the cast, the production and the writing of THE GREEN MILE appeared in 1999. Part of my job is to follow and highlight those events that we let slip by us that reveal the constant workings of the Risen Etheric Christ (See Link). The years 1933 – 1966 – 1999 are laced with insights and messages from all quarters of humanity, we just have to know what to look for. However we have been educated to not know what we are looking for, nor how to recognize deeper mysteries even if we saw them.

Few people take the time to delve into the full impact of what is sometimes presented to us through various mediums just because we have nearly no idea how to connect what we saw to any kind of deeper revelation that we are all seeking. Without question, all of us, every human being must encounter the Etheric Body mysteries, The Risen Etheric Christ mysteries, the phase in human soul development known as the Life-Spirit phase or Budhi phase, and we will all become painfully familiar with all the other phases of our soul development as we stumble through each one.

Now that allows us the most incredible window and opportunity, to be invited in to a sacred mystery that we are never allowed to view or study in the normal course of our education. Of course we wouldn’t be able to appreciate the details of the study of this particular example if we hadn’t had the opportunity to research the Christ Event ourselves with depth and intensity.

The secrets of THE GREEN MILE not only lead us to the Christ Event and the capacities Christ manifested on Earth but also how He achieved the enhancement of His Etheric Body into THE BREAD OF LIFE. In this study we are also led to a specific stage of our own higher human development the Life-Spirit, the transformation of the forces of our own human Etheric Bodies into Budhi or the immortal powers of our own Etheric Bodies which will make us each a Christ-Bearer, a Christ-Carrier, a Christophorous, so that we also become the BREAD OF LIFE.

We shall become the BREAD OF LIFE by following the path of Christ and the Living Etheric Christ that radiates from our own Etheric Bodies. But for most of us, we have never even heard of an Etheric Body nor ever even imagined that our Human structure and the Human structure and Forces that Christ carried are based on the Divine Blueprints and Design of every human being that we meet. That in every human being we meet the potential forces that manifested fully in Christ, are there before our eyes, as yet undeveloped and unexplored.

“At present man consists of four principles. The first is the so-called physical body; this is the principle man has in common with all the present creations of the mineral kingdom; this part of man one can see with the eyes and grasp with the hands; it is the lowest principle of human nature, which alone remains as the corpse at death. But this physical body would every moment have the same fate as the corpse at death, it would fall to pieces were it not permeated by what we call the etheric body or life body.

This etheric body man no longer has in common with the mineral kingdom, he has it in common with the beings of the earthly vegetable kingdom. In every man the etheric body is a combatant which between birth and death holds together the parts of the physical body which continually have the tendency to disintegrate. What is the physical body of man, in reality? It is that which, when death has destroyed the form, after a short time becomes ashes. It is a little heap of ashes, so wonderfully arranged in the life body that the whole man makes the impression he now does upon those who look at him. The second principle, then, is the ether or life body.

The third principle, which man has in common with the animals, is the so-called astral body, the vehicle of instincts, desires, passions, thoughts, ideas, etc., all that is usually called the soul in man. Finally we have the fourth principle in human nature, that which makes man the crown of earthly creation, which makes him stand out above all the other beings, and enables him to develop as “I,” as an individual self-conscious being in earthly existence. In the future the evolution of man will unfold in such manner that he will gradually work from his

“I” upon the lower principles, so that the “I” becomes their ruler. When the “I” has thoroughly worked upon the astral body and taken possession of it, so that in this astral body there are no more unconscious and unguarded impulses, instincts and passions, then the “I” will have developed what we call Spirit Self or Manas. Spirit-Self is none other than the astral body, only the astral body is the third principle before it is transformed by the “I.”

When the “I” transforms the etheric body also, Life-Spirit or Budhi is produced; and when in the remotest future the “I” transforms the physical body so that this is completely spiritualized by the “I” itself (this is the most difficult work, because the physical body is the densest), then the physical body develops into the highest principle of human nature, namely, Atma or Spirit-Man. Thus, if we conceive of man in his seven-fold nature, we have the physical body, the etheric body or life-body, the astral body and the “I.”

Further, we have that which man will develop in the future; Spirit-Self or Manas, Life-Spirit or Budhi and Spirit-Man or Atma. That is the sevenfold being of man. However, he will only develop these higher principles in the far-distant future. It is not yet in man’s power while on the earth to work so far upon himself as to bring all these higher spiritual parts to full development.”

The rise of the Etheric Christ into the 20th century and now into the 21st century was announced most consciously and clearly from the School of Spiritual Science as concretely dawning from 1933 onwards through 1935 and on into the future. There is no argument and no error in spiritual insight when we explore the age of Christ at the crucifixion as being that of 33 years. There is no doubt that 1933 saw devastating calamities over the Earth as the moral forces of the Tenth Hierarchy were shaken to their core by the Rise of the Etheric Christ. In counter point to the Rise of the Etheric Christ in the moral strata of the Earth and the Etheric Life of the Earth and humanity, counter-forces arose from Nazi Germany as a moral shadow out to challenge the rise of the Etheric Christ awakening in the social sphere of humanity. (See Study Link Here)

There is no doubt from Spiritual Science and the Michael School that the Risen Etheric Christ now imprints in 33 year rhythm patterns through history, deep and profound windows into the work of Christ in the Etheric. In all my research and in all my works so far presented I have proven beyond a shadow of a doubt that 33 is a key number and that Harry Truman acted as Pilate (SEE LINK HERE) for humanity once again, as the 33rd President of the United States. Harry Truman crucified Christ again by initiating the nuclear age and creating the opportunity for Anti-Etheric and Anti-Genetic, fallen Devachan light and technology to dwarf struggling human moral impulses.

There is not a shadow of a doubt that Harry Truman acted and inaugurated a more horrific crucifixion of our higher human potential by opening the door to the deformity of our Etheric and Spirit of Form Chromosome foundations by infecting humanity with raw Anti-Light that attacks the very foundations of our Etheric lymphatic system.

We mention these facts because the film, THE GREEN MILE, came out in 1999 and reflects the powerful response from the Risen Etheric Christ to the massive ignorance of the Etheric Life of the Earth and what the Luke Jesus child carried and what awaits humanity in the future unfolding of the Life-Spirit or Budhi in our own etheric bodies.

While THE GREEN MILE story is said to have taken place in the early time frame of 1935 when the dawn of the Etheric Christ had just begun to stir the depths of the hidden moral forces of humanity, it’s film production and release conforms itself to 1933 and to 1999 as a pattern of Etheric Christ studies arising freely in the open schooling of The Tenth Hierarchy.

There are scant and scarce opportunities for anyone ever, aside from the Michael School of Spiritual Science to even approach the deeper mysteries of the Luke Jesus child (see link) or even come close to examining the specific forces of the advanced Etheric Body known as Life-Spirit, which humanity is destined to attain. Our common education and intelligence gets us nowhere near where the mystery of the Life-Spirit or Budhi that the Christ Carried and that humans will carry as Christophoros. Christophoros from the Late Greek name Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning “bearing Christ”, derived from Χριστος (Christos) combined with φερω (phero) “to bear, to carry”.

Much to our shock and amazement we will discover exactly how THE GREEN MILE allows us to peek through a crack in the doorway to where the greatest mysteries of humanity are hidden. To be a Christ Carrier, a Christusträger, to be a Christ-Bearer, to be a Christophoros may be studied, anticipated and taken hold of by our intelligence. And as in all things, we are required to look and connect things that nowhere in the course of our common place human education or our common place human thinking, would we have before us such an opportunity for a sneak peek through the crack in the doorway into the workings of the LIFE-SPIRIT that the Risen Etheric Christ had at His command as a fully conscious capacity when He lived on the Earth.

Nowhere in our common place human education would we ever follow the trail of the Etheric Mysteries into the plant kingdom, the lymphatic/etheric healing acts of the Christ Being as He lived on Earth. In the process we gain a concrete stage of grasping what Spiritual Science means when the Life-Spirit is openly discussed. It would remain beyond our comprehension if Stephen King (SEE LINK) had not presented us with the character of John Coffey in the (click link) THE GREEN MILE.

“There are, however, in the world great and mighty mysteries which mankind is not yet entitled to know. Human beings of the present day, even though they may be sufficiently developed, are not yet strong enough to go through the great Mysteries. They can know of them, they can understand them when they are able to experience them spiritually; but our present humanity, so deeply immersed in matter, is not yet capable of converting them into their physical expression.” Rudolf Steiner

In The Green Mile we are confronted with one of the greater mysteries of the Risen Etheric Christ event. Through our efforts in understanding the character and demonstration of the healings that John Coffey performs in the film, “The Green Mile” we are led directly into the deeper Mysteries of Christ and Christianity that are normally hidden from us.

Mainly these mysteries that are there for the eye to see and the ear to hear, remain hidden because our education, our prejudice and our clumsy arrogance prevents us from literally examining objectively what we are seeing. The Etheric Christ event and Christ having lived for three years on the Earth are objective events. However our education and our prejudice limit, confine and imprison our grasp of the objectivity of the Christ Life on Earth and the Risen Etheric Christ currently active in our environment. Subjectively we quote the Bible but we really prefer to keep Christ imprisoned in our subjective opinions so we can pretend we are Christian and love Jesus.

The objectivity of the Christ Event allows those who are willing to recognize the connection of the deeper mysteries and bring those deeper mysteries together with the healings presented in “The Green Mile” an awesome opportunity. Through the character of John Coffey we can get a front row seat to the very signs and wonders that appeared in the Gospels through Christ.

“Imagine for example that someone could receive the Christ Impulse fully into himself, that it could completely pass over upon him. The Christ Himself might stand directly in the presence of this person and the Christ Impulse be transmitted to him. What does that signify? If the person were blind, he would yet be able to see by means of the direct influence of this Christ Impulse, for the final goal of evolution is the conquest of the forces of sickness and death. When the writer of the Gospel of St. John speaks of the healing of the man born blind, he is then speaking out of the depths of the Mysteries, he is demonstrating, by means of an example, that the force of the Christ is a healing force when it appears in full power. It may be asked: Where is this force? It is in the body of the Christ, in the earth! But this earth must, in truth, be fully permeated by the being of the Christ Spirit or of the Logos. Let us see if the writer of the Gospel recounts the story with this meaning. How does he relate it?

“Standing there is the blind man. The Christ takes some earth, insalivates (See Norse Gods all Spit in Jar, mix clay to Make Kvasir) it and lays it upon the blind man’s eyes. He lays His body, the earth, permeated with His spirit upon the blind man. In this description, the writer of the Gospel indicates a mystery which he very well understands. Now laying aside all prejudice, let us talk a little more in detail of this sign — one of the greatest performed by the Christ — in order that we may learn to know more exactly the nature of such a thing and not be disturbed because our very clever contemporaries will consider what has just been said to be sheer madness or folly!”

Now the miracles and healings presented in the Gospels reveal the objective operation of higher forces that can be found in our human Etheric Bodies and in it’s highest manifestation revealed through the specific deeds of Christ. The forces that existed in the Christ for Three Years on the Earth had already achieved a level of development we know of as the Life-Spirit and Budhi. Humanity will slowly unfold forces in our etheric bodies that Christ brought fully to bear on Earth during His brief Three Year Sojourn.

We are indebted to Stephen King for allowing us into a mystery that humanity will only attain to, consciously in the distant future. The Etheric Life of the Earth, our lymphatic system, the entire mystery of The Agricultural Course (see link) by Rudolf Steiner our study of the immense world of plants (see link) and the very potent secrets of Eurythmy and the Human Word will rise to the surface with our deepened understanding of the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst.

Since” The Green Mile” and the character of John Coffey is such an excellent schooling and study of the higher Etheric and Life-Spirit, Budhi, which the Christ gave to humanity consciously, we can consider ourselves privileged to examine also the unconscious and unusual manner of the appearance of the higher Etheric Life-Body, that bulged forth, and filled the simple soul and body of John Coffey. It is an absolute unique opportunity and manifestation of our higher intuitions reaching upwards into the realm of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Even in the casting of the film itself, we see the peculiar reality of the manifestation, in a natural form, not of an impregnated muscle bound steroid induced muscle (given the reality of what would an overly dominated Etheric Life Force look like in a human being if it appeared unconsciously and without higher esoteric training), we can recognize in John Coffey a human form in which the higher forces of the Etheric Body itself overwhelmed the physical and astral body.

In this very specific example of the dominating force of the higher Etheric and Life Body in John Coffey, we also see the amazing false path of doping and steroid use to build bulk and body muscle but without, without even a shred of insight into the Etheric forces that carry the moral Light of the Etheric worlds through the human being.

Building body bulk and abstract body muscle force, without insight into the Etheric Body, is the direct result of our desire to avoid a conscious understanding of the Risen Etheric Christ. Falsified Body Muscle and Bulk attempts to steal future karma forces that reside and are given in our muscles to face the tasks and realities of our destinies on Earth. Bulking and grabbing empty muscle from the future through doping and steroids and egotistic, selfish worship of seeing ourselves in mirrors as mighty humans, as superheros is an absolute lie and deception based on our failure to understand the relationship between our personal karma and our muscle fitness.

For Guys: it makes your nuts shrink – do you really need another reason?

For Guys: it makes it hurt when you go to the bathroom- again, do you really need another reason?

For Guys: it makes you grow breasts- once again, see above.

Impotence: that means you can’t get an erection.

Roid Rage: it makes you get all wacko and violent.

So in John Coffey and much to our amazement we have a specialized, isolated example of an Etheric body that is unconsciously filled with the forces of The Risen Etheric Christ in a peculiar and a natural way. Which allows us to witness, again with THE GREEN MILE, we are allowed to witness a series of miracles that we can directly bridge over to the Etheric Christ.

In other words through the miracles that Christ performed consciously on the Earth, we are now able to study objectively and see exactly how the dynamic of those miracles manifested and their deeper meaning. We are able to exactly understand how John Coffey could perform certain miracles because of the powerful forces of the Etheric Body – that in fact – The Christ for three years on Earth, through a series of miracles, brought HIS own living Etheric and Budhi and Life-Spirit forces to such a pitch that Christ transformed the very physical human form into Spirit-Man. ATMA or Spirit-Man was the revelation of the hardest transformation into the Resurrected Phantom and the Risen Etheric Christ Form ever accomplished in the history of humanity. This shattering event was given back to humanity as the gift of the objective reality of The Resurrection.

In John Coffey we have a specialized example of the higher Budhi and Life-Spirit forces, captured and isolated into a specific example that conforms itself to the deepest Mysteries of the Christ Event which are never studied in depth. So now, beyond a shadow of a doubt we will present the connections that our limited education (study this link that thwarts any semblance of higher education), with the exception of the Michael School and Spiritual Science, all our limited education can do is to appeal to our subjective and imprisoned opinions.

On the other hand, to grasp the Etheric Christ event consciously and objectively we are required to understand what the miracles in the Bible were truly about and what the miracles that are manifested in the character of John Coffey are. In doing so we gain an accurate vision into a specific stage of human development that is objectively known as Budhi or the Life-Spirit, an actual stage of every HUMAN BEINGS HIGHER DEVELOPMENT.

In the film presentation of “The Green Mile” we have the Miracle of the Mouse; the Miracle of the urinary tract and bladder infection (without the use of Cranberry Juice); the Miracle of the curing of a tumor in the brain caused by Cancer; the Miracle of real karma transference and higher Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart akashic capacities ; the Miracle of a living Etheric extension of human life.

The title of “The Green Mile” is really one of the first of the miracles we should recognize, applaud and celebrate as just how remarkable human ART, human thinking and human writing can be. We hardly appreciate what a title tells us and how it introduces us into a mystery which we absolutely do not encounter or connect to concrete facts just because of the simplistic education we settle for here on Earth.

The title of “The Green Mile” is in reality based on our average life span which is given at 72 years and based on each of our individual incarnations that celebrate year after year our own Sun Precession. Each human Life-Span is generally designed on the Platonic Year and we are intimate to the Platonic Year both daily in our breathing and also to the fact that each of us represent 1 click, 1 degree, 1 ray and 1 pulse and indeed 1 Green Mile of the Sun’s journey through the Platonic Year.

One of the intimate, missed and great secrets of “The Green Mile” is that it represents, brilliantly the journey of one mile or the length of each of our human destinies that culminates and brings us to the end of our own Green Mile here on Earth. Therefore “The Green Mile” that everyone is given as their road and their path of destiny is locked into one of the most powerful spiritual mysteries known. (See Link)

“Something, therefore, breathes within us, yet it is another kind of breathing, it is something which rises and falls … it breathes within us in the course of one day, in the same way in which something breathes within us during the 18th part of a minute. Something breathes within us in the course of one day. Let us now see if that which breathes within us in the course of one day, if the rising and falling of our etheric body, which thus breathes within us, also sets forth something which resembles a circular movement, a return to a point of departure. In that case, we would have to investigate what 25,920 days really are. For 25,920 of these breaths, in which the etheric rises and falls, would have to correspond, in their rise and fall, to a reproduction of the platonic year. Just as one day corresponds to 25,920 respirations, so 25,920 days should also correspond to something in human life. How many years are 25, 920 days? Let us see.

Let us take the year with an average of 365¼ days, let us make a division and then we shall obtain as a result of the division

25,920 ÷ 365.25 = about 71

that is to say, about 71 years, which is the average duration of human life. Of course, the human being has his freedom and frequently he may grow much older. But you know that the patriarchal age is indicated as 70 years. Thus you have the duration of human life equal to 25,920 days, 25,920 of such great breaths! Once more, we obtain a cycle which reproduces microcosmically in a wonderful way the macrocosmic happenings. Thus we may say: If we live one day, we reproduce the platonic world-year with our 25,920 respirations; if we live 71 years, we again reproduce the platonic year with 25,920 great breaths, with the rising and falling pertaining to our waking up and our falling asleep.”

A mouse as a living life form can be defined and quantified clearly as a tiny creature that has an astral body, an etheric body and a physical body. If we ask ourselves what makes us incapable of understanding reality and understanding the structure of certain miracles we can start with our misunderstanding and failure to understand the tiniest of gods creatures. We are not trained in our most fundamental considerations of reality to grasp the difference between a plant and an animal. A plant has only an etheric and physical body. A well formed hexagonally constructed crystal has only a physical structure but no etheric body and no astral body.

A Mouse has a physical body, a lympthatic or etheric body and it’s limited specialized capacities, are it’s gifts, it’s astral body or nervous system. Of course our blunt education can hardly consider the structure of a mouse and rate the mouse as connected to the specialized etheric life of the earth or rate the mouse to the specialized capacities of the astral life of the earth. The mouse with it’s specialized information and genetic codes are isolated and locked into a specialized form, in one of gods littlest of creatures.

Mice (CLICK LINK) and rats are mammals with nervous systems (astral body) similar to our own. It’s no secret that they feel pain, fear, loneliness, and joy just as we do. These highly social animals communicate with each other using high-frequency sounds that are inaudible to the human ear. They become emotionally attached to each other, love their families, and easily bond with human guardians(etheric body). Male mice woo mates with high-pitched love songs. Infant rats giggle when they are tickled. Not only do rats express empathy (etheric body) when another rat or a human they know is in distress, they also exhibit altruism, putting themselves in harm’s way rather than allowing another living being to suffer.

More than 100 million mice and rats are killed in U.S. laboratories every year. They are abused in everything from toxicology tests (in which they are slowly poisoned to death) to painful burn experiments to psychological experiments that induce terror, anxiety, depression, and helplessness.

They are deliberately electroshocked in pain studies, are mutilated in experimental surgeries, and have everything from cocaine to methamphetamine pumped into their bodies. They are given cancerous tumors and are injected with human cells in genetic-manipulation experiments.”

If I carefully examine the details of the miracles in the film The Green Mile it would be easy for the reader to become distracted. However when I bring these miracles into direct relation to the miracles performed consciously by the Christ while he was in incarnation on the Earth for 3 years, we are faced with a mighty flexing of the capacity of the moral Etheric Life-Spirit, Budhi of the Christ.

Christ gained in strength and FORCE as a human reality on earth by permeating and penetrating and raising the human etheric body forces up to the level of the Life-Spirit and Budhi capacity. Christ, in a fully conscious and step by step, stage by stage magnification, elevation and acceleration of His capacities opened the full operational codes and capacities of the higher Life-Spirit and Budhi phase for each and every human being on Earth. That is why it is important to study what it takes and what it will take and what it took to bring these Etheric Forces to the stage of development we can now study, called Budhi or THE BREAD OF LIFE or Life-Spirit.

When these facts are placed before our souls we cannot relax and make excuses that “The Green Mile” and miracles done by John Coffey are just silly special effects. For what we are tasked to study is how Christ consciously grew in stature and awakened Life-Spirit and Budhi capacities for humanity and how we can observe and study Life-Spirit and Budhi capacities as concrete schooling of our souls and spirits. In pursuing our higher schooling, “The Green Mile” and the character of John Coffey brings us not only to The Luke Jesus Child (see link) but also to the enhanced and accelerated magnification, step by step of the Etheric Forces that Christ developed for the future of humanity.

We cannot gain the objectivity of Christ on Earth or comprehend the status and structure of the human soul and spirit as realities and facts unless we re-awaken the FACTS of the Bible and observe clearly what the Christ was doing within the model of our Human Forms. Christ was slowly accelerating, enlarging, enhancing and elevating the soul level and spirit level phases and plateaus of human experience and planting these immense realities deep into the unfolding potential of every human I AM who has a physical, etheric, astral and I AM.

These phases and stages of the higher enhancement of the etheric body are called Signs and Wonders but these Signs and Wonders reveal the detailed enlargement of the Etheric Capacities that are now part of the Risen Etheric Christ capacities over the whole Earth. However the intensity, the immortal forces we are now faced with in The Risen Etheric Christ, had to be directed and intensified via the I AM of the Christ Being in a step by step, sign by sign, miracle by miracle strengthening which only NOW can we study with clarity and concrete insight.

“…let us glance at the Gospel of St. John itself, and describe that momentous document from the point of view of its own value. This Gospel, of which we said yesterday that modern theological criticism (in so far as it is infected by materialism) can come to no satisfactory conclusion concerning it, and is powerless to understand its historical truth, will reveal itself to us, when studied in the light of spiritual science, as one of the most marvelous documents in possession of the human race. It may be said that it is not only one of the greatest religious documents but that of all literary productions — if this profane expression be allowed — it may be accounted as one of the best. Let us now approach the contents of this document from the literary standpoint.

“When we understand it aright and know the true meaning underlying the words, we find it, from the very first chapter, to be one of the most finished productions, as regards style and composition, existing in the world. Of course, something more than a superficial examination is required to detect this. We find immediately, on a casual glance, that the writer — we now know his identity — reckons exactly seven miracles up to the Raising of Lazarus. (The significance of this number seven will be dealt with in the course of the next few days.) Which are the seven miracles or signs?

1. The sign at the marriage at Cana in Galilee.

2. The sign given in the healing of the nobleman’s son.

3. The sign given in the healing of the man 38 years in his infirmity, at the pool at Bethesda.

4. The sign given in the feeding of the five thousand.

5. The sign given in the vision of Christ walking on the water.

6. The sign given in the healing of the man born blind, and finally

7. The greatest of the signs, the initiation of Lazarus — the transformation of Lazarus into the writer of the Gospel of St. John.

“…What further increase in the Christ-power can still be possible? None other than that Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ. That is what takes place in the Raising of Lazarus. Here we have yet another increase in the Christ-power. The power of Christ rises from stage to stage!

“Where in the world could we find a lyrical document so magnificently composed? No other writer has produced such a work. Who could do otherwise than bend in reverence before this description of events, rising to a climax from step to step, in so marvelous a way! Considered alone from the standpoint of its artistic composition, the Gospel of St. John moves us to bow our head in reverence before it. Herein everything waxes great from stage to stage and reaches its climax.”

Χριστοφορος -Christophoros

Christusträger

“Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.” Rudolf Steiner

We all wish to assume we are bearers of the Christ Impulse but we certainly don’t wish to study the phases and levels of development that being a Christ-Bearer entails. And that is a problem. Lazarus had earned through many powerful incarnations, the strength and humility to carry some of the highest aspects of the Christ Mystery on the Earth.

There Lazarus was, dead in a Temple Sleep, wrapped up like a Chrysalis, with all the literal realities that are attached to the chrysalis stage of the butterfly, Lazarus was about to become a Christ-Bearer. Not so fast! Not so easy to compare any of us, let alone John Coffey in “The Green Mile” to Lazarus. But in point of fact we do have a Christ-Bearer who was not only Lazarus, but was raised by Christ at the crucial point where the advanced and elevated forces of the Life-Spirit and Budhi– of the Christ, had grown to such an extent that Christ could TRANSFER directly this BREAD OF LIFE, into the higher system of a human being, historically known as Lazarus.

John Coffey is awarded a CHRISTOPHORUS, a St. Christopher medallion at the precise point where John Coffey performs one of the most difficult miracles in the film. John Coffey, under armed guard, cures a cancerous brain tumor in the wife of the warden of the prison. The event of this miracle identifies John Coffey accurately, as far as our studies are concerned, as a Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning a person who has a strong enough Etheric body to bear the Life-Spirit and Budhi forces of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Melinda Moores: I dreamed of you. I dreamed you were wandering in the dark. And so was I. And we found each other. We found each other in the dark.
[reaches out her necklace to him]Paul Edgecomb: Take it, John. It’s a present.Melinda Moores: It’s St. Christopher. I want you to have it, Mr. Coffey. And wear it. He’ll keep you safe. Please… Wear it for me.John Coffey: [leans forward so she can hang it around his neck] Thank you, ma’am.Melinda Moores: Thank you, John.

First and foremost by accident we stumble into Steiner’s definition “Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.”

Let us get our meaning exactly. Here is the precise meaning. “When Christ Loves us, He Knows us! He does not just ‘Love’ a glob of faceless Humanity, He actually, perceptibly, wholly and solely, comprehendingly and delightedly Knows who we are every minute of us, being who we are individually.” (Clarification if needed, Click Link)

But this is no fable, no fiction. We have stepped right into the middle of a Christian Rosenkreuz mystery. We have stepped into the middle of the author of the John Gospel and further we have stepped into the middle of the author of Revelation, The Apocalypse of St. John. St. Christopher and the Christophorus is no fable. St. Christopher carried a staff and on his shoulders he is supposed to carry the tiny child, Jesus over the river into incarnation. But when St. Christopher gets to the other-side, he plants his staff, the long branch of a tree, his wooden pole to keep his balance, Christ asks St. Christopher to plant his staff in the ground. At this point the staff, the dead wood, bursts into Etheric Life and leaf and foliage spring from the dead wood.

Now let us be clear about this. Once Lazarus was imbued with the Life-Spirit and Bread of Life, the higher Budhi of the Christ impulse, we have a completely different force which has been bequeathed by Christ through a human being. That human being, Lazarus, cannot die, in the sense of having had the full force of the etheric Life-Spirit of Christ course through him. And we are left with a riddle as history, for good reason, history has kept the identity and the further development of Lazarus/St. John a veiled secret.

Peter asks Jesus about the final fate of the Beloved Disciple. The passage continues as follows:

Jesus answered, “If I want him to remain alive until I return, what is that to you? You must follow me.” Because of this, the rumor spread among the brothers that this disciple would not die. But Jesus did not say that he would not die; he only said, “If I want him to remain alive until I return, what is that to you?”

Now the extended life span of Paul (Tom Hanks) and his little mouse “Mr. Jingles” are left with a problem that part of the Life-Spirit and Budhi directed forces that John Coffey had pulsing through him, DID in effect pass over into Paul the floor supervisor of Block E of the Green Mile, at the time of the dawning of the Etheric Christ Impulse in the World around 1935. The extended Life-Force of both the mouse and the man, which gives a whole new meaning to of Mice and Men.

Both John Steinbeck and Robert Burns who wrote the best laid plans of mice and men and Nobel Prize winning Steinbeck’s novella “Of Mice and Men” dance together in “The Green Mile”.

But that immortal, budding to life of the dead wood that is part of the Christophorus and St. Christopher medal can only be concretely tracked and understood if we follow the mystery of Christian Rosenkreuz and the SEVEN ROSES that blossom from the Dead Wood of the Cross. (See Link)

Hamburg 3-14-1909

Rudolf Steiner: “The physical body doesn’t belong to us, it’s an optical illusion. It’s formed by streams that go out from Thrones. Imagine brooks that flow together; a whirlpool arises where they meet. Likewise the physical body arises where streams from Thrones come together. The black cross represents the lower animal part of man that must be overcome. The seven red roses must sprout and flower out of it. A beautiful story tells us that when Christ hung on the cross, bees came and drew honey from his bleeding wounds, as from red roses otherwise. The blood’s composition had changed through the sacrifice and had become like the sap of red roses.”

Why has history veiled this secret? Because indeed anyone who learns to carry the Life-Spirit, Budhi, Mana or Spirit-Self and the Atma or Spirit-Man mysteries that Christ succeeded in planting into Earth development, is responsible for carrying the higher mysteries of humanity, the Full Christ Impulse into incarnation, every time they incarnate. That Means that the full Christ impulses are born on the shoulders or in the karma and destiny, and woven into every human being who achieves Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man, they carry the full weight of the entire mission of the stars and the entire mission of humanity and they share the burden of Christ by being truly a CHRIST-BEARER a Christophorus.

John Coffey reveals the agony of facing the thoughts, the astral life and the crimes that humanity continues to produce that impact John Coffey with an intensity none of us who are on the path could claim to bear consciously.

John Coffey: You tell God the Father it was a kindness you done. I know you hurtin’ and worryin’, I can feel it on you, but you oughta quit on it now. Because I want it over and done. I do. I’m tired, boss. Tired of bein’ on the road, lonely as a sparrow in the rain. Tired of not ever having me a buddy to be with, or tell me where we’s coming from or going to, or why. Mostly I’m tired of people being ugly to each other. I’m tired of all the pain I feel and hear in the world everyday. There’s too much of it. It’s like pieces of glass in my head all the time. Can you understand?

Christ and currently Christian Rosenkreuz are the only ones we can study and we know who have experienced the impacts of being a Christophorus. In other words John Coffey is overwhelmed by the forces that he was given to be a Christophorus. But this is merely the tiniest of distant windows compared to what Christ experienced on Earth surrounded by humanity and what anyone will experience who rises through the stages of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man.

The Schooling of our own Christianity truly must be humbled if we think we know anything about Justice or karma. If we think we know what human suffering is or we plan to quickly ascend to all the gifts of Christ and the Resurrection, while remaining ignorant hypocrites who merely pay lip service to the realities of the Christ Event while here on Earth, we have much to learn. Yet most of us refuse to lift a finger to study the actual concrete stages of the type of soul development that is required just to achieve carrying the Christ Impulse consciously. We apparently don’t wish to understand the shattering realities of THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART.

John Coffey is a prime example of what it would be like to carry such a force in our Etheric Body unconsciously. And that should help us understand in all humility the weight of the world that weighs on the shoulders of any individual who earns the right to share the burden and the humility of the full forces of the Christ Impulse and become a Christophorus, a Christusträger.

“The oldest picture of the saint, in the monastery on the Mount Sinai dates from the time of Justinian (527-65). From the Late Greek name Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning “bearing Christ”, derived from Χριστος (Christos) combined with φερω (phero) “to bear, to carry”. Early Christians used it as a metaphorical name, expressing that they carried Christ in their hearts. In the Middle Ages, literal interpretations of the name’s etymology led to legends about a Saint Christopher who carried the young Jesus across a river.”

John Coffey, being a Christ-Bearer, a Christusträger and owning a unique and specialized potent expression of THE BREAD OF LIFE, known as Life-Spirit and Budhi that arises in him as a unique manifestation of the potent forces of the Risen Etheric Christ, appears for our study in one individual example.

Once more it is important to remind ourselves that John Coffey had no interference from a normal precocious, devouring materialistic intellect, to distract or limit the FULLNESS of his absorption of the Etheric Forces of the Risen Etheric Christ. The very unique simplicity, ignorance, gentleness and innocence of John Coffey allowed for the full blown RISEN ETHERIC CHRIST forces to flow through him without hindrance.

We are looking at a time frame that places John Coffey’s birth well before 1933 when the rise of the Etheric Christ takes place. He achieves his maturity and the full ripeness of his Etheric Forces by 1935 according to the film script. So “The Green Mile”, as an after thought in history, gives us a window into a rural, unpublicized footnote in history that really brings us to the intimate region of the secrets of a human biography.

A limited set of human biographies experienced what was hidden, kept below the water line of history, which is exactly the problem and the reality of the Resurrection and entire event of Golgotha itself. It was an event that could be intensely denied and historically disputed because in all the Roman World, the most important event in the entire history of Earth and humanity, was isolated and confined to just a few souls who experienced it directly.Those few souls who were impacted by the Christ Event and received powerful immortal changes in their etheric, astral and I AM systems remain subjects of debate, doubt and incredulousness on the part of materialism to this day.

When Aristotle is called forth to testify on behalf of the Risen Etheric Christ and the stages of how the Etheric body develops into Life-Spirit, Budhi and THE BREAD OF LIFE, we are dumbfounded and cannot put the pieces of the puzzle together in our minds to see for ourselves how Aristotle reappears again through the natural science of reincarnation as Rudolf Steiner. Aristotle, the Christ and Michael the Archae had preserved the integrity and diligence that only Aristotle possessed. We rediscover (SEE LINK) Aristotle in the individuality of Rudolf Steiner and now, to our astonishment, he is carrying his own higher Spirit-Self development by tackling the most difficult and knotty problems of science and the human spirit. There was no one like Aristotle ever, except Rudolf Steiner (See Link).

The science of the I AM, is what Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner brought with him into incarnation. It is the mystery of every I AM to know and understand what Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner understood when he encountered the Christ in THE PHILOSOPHY OF FREEDOM. Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner could say of the Risen Etheric Christ, “Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.”

AWAKEN IN HIM THE BEARER OF HIS OWN IMPULSE, the impulses and forces that are in secret in each I AM and each human being we encounter, there is the secret intimacy of what stage and what specific life lessons we are drawn to with the potency of our unique I AM. Nobody knows those secrets but ourselves and the profound reality of the Risen Etheric Christ. A deep and profound intimacy that jolts the foundations of our I AM in such a way that people who are unaware would never notice the difference, but the person who experienced the Christ Event or the John Coffey events would remember and be changed by a FORCE, an actual LIVING FORCE OF ETHERIC LIFE AND NATURE. Such were the early Christians and such were the participants of the events surrounding John Coffey and “The Green Mile”.

“And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?“

By touch, exactly as the Christ experienced anyone who touched the Christ, embraced the Christ, kissed the Christ, as Judas did (click link), Christ experienced a vast picture of the karmic web of the person in question. John Coffey transfers from the Akashic records, the etheric living vision, to Paul Edgecomb the security supervisor on “The Green Mile”. This vision from the Akashic ethers of the true events of the murder of two innocent little girls, that John Coffey was not guilty of and had no sin imprinted into his etheric karmic record, yet he was tried in the Justice system and found guilty and sentenced to die by electrocution.

We find a precise mirrored problem in the crucifixion and sentencing of Christ, except for one enormous detail. Christ was fully conscious and required the crucifixion in order to be born into the deepest mysteries of Earth. Christ changed His place of residence from Heaven and required the crucifixion to conquer death down to the very physical bones.

The system, we call Justice here on Earth and a jury of TWELVE determined that such a big giant of a human being caught with two poor dead girls in his arms was the murderer. John Coffey was unable to manifest the forces that Christ manifested in the raising of Lazarus to restore the two girls to life. John Coffey was unable to bring the potency of the Life-Spirit and Budhi that he carried in his Etheric Body, strong enough to restore the lives of the two murdered little girls.

For the crime of simply being a Miracle of God, John Coffey was sent to death row, but there he actually touches the arm of the murderer, who has been sent to death row, not for the murder of the little girls, which he secretly did, but for the murder he committed during an armed robbery. No one knows that he also murdered and raped the two little girls that John Coffey is sentenced to die for. No one but the inner I AM of the murderer and the Christ Being knew what was hidden below the surface of world events that we as humanity call Justice. Karmic Justice and the transference of the Akashic etheric vision, by touch is one of the higher manifestations of THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART (see Link).

Christ has Akashic etheric vision, even today, in full operation. He saw Peter before the cock crows three times denying he ever knew the Christ. If someone even touched the Christ, because our limited education cannot even fathom it, the Christ was the manifestation of the Etheric Sun forces on Earth. When He walked through the world as a human being, the Karma of humanity and the individual karma amongst the throngs and crowds that clustered around Him were transparent for Him by mere contact.

Any contact brought streams of Karmic, Ahashic vision that allowed Christ to know exactly the ancient destiny of the TWELVE disciples He had chosen and why He had chosen them. The Disciples were brought into incarnation in the vicinity of the most profound mystery the Earth has ever experienced. With such a higher etheric Akashic karma capacity Christ could identify and choose the Disciples that He, Himself, had tracked and observed through time. This is made clear through (THIS LINK).

John Coffey and the Christ bring to our attention the Akashic and Karmic etheric vision that passes through John Coffey as a capacity in the same manner as it passed through Christ as a capacity, because the reading of the Akashic script of humanity is one of the higher capacities all humanity will attain to. All we are required to do is to understand the higher scaffolding of the human structure and system with the meticulousness of Aristotle.

We are given an example of all that Aristotle had achieved and all that he brought with him as capacities in the recent incarnation of Aristotle in the individuality of Rudolf Steiner. Therefore when we can approach the dissected clarity of the miracles of the Bible and the miracles invested in the structure of the human being, because we are looking at how the scientist Aristotle was privileged to bring his new capacities to the service of the immense mysteries of the Christ Event. The personality and destiny of Rudolf Steiner resurrects the capacities of Aristotle but with marvelous new gifts that are the fruit of his own I AM.

Steiner was able to do what no other before him, save St. John could do, Rudolf Steiner and Christian Rosenkreuz are both Christ Carriers, Christ-Bearers, Christusträger, They are conscious Christophorus, Christ Riders on the Storm. With Rudolf Steiner we can look to the magnificent forces Aristotle cultivated which now gives all of us the opportunity to comprehend the distinctive scaffolding and structure of the human soul and spirit from our physical bodies to the higher systems that grows from the deep roots of our physical and etheric, astral and I AM towards the lofty goals of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man that Christ achieved for the benefit of humanity.

This akashic transference that we see in the touch of John Coffey is the same transference that Christ experienced as potent Etheric Forces that passed through Him, that were a manifestation of Him, that were conscious capacities Christ distilled from our own Etheric structures. Christ accelerated and hyper-intensified the foundations of our Etheric Bodies and brought them to their most efficient and potent functioning.

Christ, the walking living miracle, looked, talked, walked like other human beings, but from within the foundational strata of our physical, etheric (lymphatic), astral (nervous system) and I Am (blood potency) Christ magnified and intensified and brought to fruition, flowering and potency, the higher SEEDS nested in our lower bodies. Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man were the GERMINAL SEEDS that were brought to fruition, magnified and hyper-intensified by a God who walked in a human form.

“People do not generally notice the subtler implications concealed behind many narratives in the Gospels, nor realize that reference is often being made to illnesses of a quite different character when, for example, these are described in the passage in St. Luke’s Gospel telling of the healing of one sick of the palsy. (Luke V, 17–26). ‘The healing of one paralysed’ would be the correct rendering, for the Greek text here has the word ‘paralelymenos’, denoting one whose limbs are paralysed. It was still known in those times that these forms of illness are due to qualities of the etheric body. When it is said that Christ Jesus healed those who were paralysed, this shows that by the power of his Individuality, effects were produced not only in astral bodies but in etheric bodies too, so that it was possible for men with defects in the etheric body also to be healed. Precisely when Christ speaks of ‘deeper sin’ — sin which reaches into the etheric body — He uses a particular expression, clearly indicating that the spiritual factor causing the illness must first be removed. He does not immediately say to the paralysed man: “Stand up and walk!” but concerns Himself with the cause that is penetrating as illness into the etheric body, and says: “Thy sins are forgiven thee!” — meaning that the sin which had eaten its way right into the etheric body must first be expelled. Ordinary biblical research does not enter into these fine distinctions; it does not perceive that what is here being shown is that this Individuality had an influence upon the secrets of the astral body and the etheric body — even upon those of the physical body.

“Why in this connection do we speak of the secrets of the physical body as though they were the highest? In outer life itself the effect made by one astral body upon another is quite obvious. You can, for example, wound a man by a word charged with hatred. Something then takes place in his astral body; he hears the word and suffers pain in his astral body. That is an example of mutual action between one astral body and another. Mutual action between one etheric body and another is far more deeply hidden; this involves delicate influences which play from man to man but are never perceived to-day. The most deeply hidden of all are the influences which reach the physical body, because owing to its dense materiality it conceals the working of the spiritual most completely. In the Gospel of St. Luke, however, we are also to be shown that Christ Jesus has power over the physical body. Here we come to a passage that would be quite incomprehensible to materialistic thinkers. It is as well that these lectures are being attended only by people who have some knowledge of spiritual science, for if by chance someone were to come in from the street, what is being said to-day would seem to him pure lunacy, even if he considered the rest only half or quarter mad!

“Christ Jesus shows that He is able to see into the very depths of the physical corporeality and to work into it. This is revealed by the fact that His power is also able to have a healing effect upon illnesses rooted in the physical body. But for this to be possible there must be knowledge of the mysterious effects working from the physical body of one human being upon the physical body of another. When it is a matter of working spiritually, man cannot be regarded as a being enclosed in his skin. It has often been said that our finger is wiser than we are ourselves. Our finger knows that the blood can flow through it only if the blood is circulating normally through the whole body; our finger knows that it would wither away if it were severed from the rest of the organism. So too, if he would understand the conditions relating to the physical body, man must know that in respect of his physical organism he belongs to humanity as a whole, that influences are continually passing from one human being to another, and that he can in no way separate his physical health as an individual from the health of the whole of humanity. This principle will be admitted to-day in respect of the coarser influences but not in respect of the finer, because people cannot know the facts. In the following passage from the eighth chapter of St. Luke’s Gospel it is the finer, more delicate influences that are indicated.

“And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a-dying. But as he went the people thronged him. And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.“

“How can the twelve-year-old daughter of Jairus possibly be healed, for she is at the very point of death? This can only be understood if we know that the girl’s physical illness was connected with another phenomenon in another person, and that she cannot be healed independently of that other phenomenon. When this, child, now twelve years old, was born, a certain connection existed with another personality — a connection deeply grounded in Karma. Hence we are told that a woman who had suffered from a certain illness for twelve years, passed behind Christ and touched the border of His garment (CLICK LINK). Why is this woman mentioned here? It is because she was connected karmically with Jairus’ child! This twelve-year-old girl and the woman who had suffered for twelve years were deeply connected! And it is not without reason that a secret of number is indicated here: the woman with an illness suffered for twelve years approaches Jesus and is healed — and only now could He enter the house of Jairus (CLICK LINK) and heal the twelve-year-old girl who was believed to be already dead.

“Depths as great as these must be explored in order to understand the Karma that weaves between one human being and another! Then we can perceive the third way in which Christ worked — namely, upon the whole human organism. This must be especially borne in mind when we are considering the higher effects produced by Christ as presented in the Gospel of St. Luke.”

In the example of John Coffey, human imagination and creativity have chosen to visualize how John Coffey could inhale the poison in the human soul, or cure it by touch or a gentle but firm grip. But when a healing requires even more strident force, John Coffey inhaled the tumor causing karma and internal parasites of disease and attempted, but failed in the attempt, to digest, and use his own Life-Spirit gift to digest and take on the burden himself. Now that is the peculiar problem of the karma we incur. It cannot so easily be lifted off our shoulders. It may be that two individuals are deeply connected and the tumor in the wife of the warden at the prison had something very vital to do with the karma of Percy Wetmore who was also karmically connected to the prison system. In other words the Lord of Karma (See Link) intervened.

Far, far into the distant future a Maitreya Buddha will consciously use the Word and the Breath for actually implanting and awakening the deeper seeds of humanities latent and potent spirituality. Our ability to be receptive to the Word and Breath, the ATMA forces of the Maitreya Buddha truly depends on what we do now as Biodynamic farmers. Our receptivity depends on what we do now in terms of grasping and infusing ourselves with Eurythmy. Our receptivity in the future depends on how we breathed life into our Lesson Plans as Waldorf Teachers. Our receptivity to the future Maitreya Buddha forces of ATMA, the breath and the Word will depend on our current social conscience our martyrdom’s, like John Lennon, Martin Luther King Jr. and Gandhi and countless others like Rachel Corrie and those who were guiltless in their innocence and guiltless and accused, murdered or tortured for lies or failures in the courts and Justice systems or those put to death under the lethal agenda of Ahriman.

Many of those shall surely hear the word of the coming Maitreya Buddha who shall reveal through the potent moral and Life-Spirit forces operating through her/him, a direct moral infusion via the WORD into the Etheric Life forces of the Soul and Spirit, into the very foundations of the conscience of the human etheric body. Our constant gnawing question is, will those Words and Breath of Life, reach with the Bread of Life, the Budhi and Life-Spirit we all carry in us and that are hinted at through John Coffey, but were achieved for all of humanity through the Destiny, Death and Resurrection of the Risen Etheric Christ? In other words, will human beings hear it?

“The Bodhisattva who once lived as Jeshu ben Pandira comes down to the Earth again and again in a human body and will continue to do so in order to fulfil the rest of his task and particular mission which cannot, as yet, be completed. Although its consummation can already be foreseen by clairvoyance, there exists no larynx capable of producing the sounds of the speech that will be uttered when this Bodhisattva rises to the rank of Buddha. In agreement with oriental occultism, therefore, it can be said: 5,000 years after Gautama Buddha, that is to say, towards the end of the next 3,000 years, the Bodhisattva who is his successor will become Buddha. But as it is his mission to prepare human beings for the epoch connected paramountly with the development of true morality, when, in the future, he becomes Buddha, the words of his speech will contain the magic power of the Good. For thousands of years, therefore, oriental tradition has predicted: Maitreya Buddha, the Buddha who is to come, will be a Bringer of the Good by way of the word. He will then be able to teach men of the real nature of the Christ Impulse and in that age the Buddha stream and the Christ stream will flow into one. Only so can the Christ Mystery be truly understood. So mighty and all-pervading was the Impulse poured into the evolution of mankind that its waves surge onwards into future epochs. In the fourth epoch of post-Atlantean civilisation this Impulse was made manifest in the incarnation of Christ in a human, physical body. And we are now going forward to an epoch when the Impulse will manifest in such a way that human beings will behold the Christ on the astral plane as an Ether Form.”

Concluding Observations of the Super-Physical blood of Christ and the Weight of the World in the Logos of the Christ

“Simon of Cyrene, having done all he was needed to do, retreated slowly with faltering steps and swimming brain, conscious only of one thing, that the blood of the Victim had stained his breast, and that the stain seemed to burn his flesh like fire. He folded his garment over it to hide it, as though it were a magic talisman which must for safety’s sake be well concealed; it gave him pain as much as if he had himself been wounded, and yet it was a pang that thrilled and warmed his soul!”

It is a good thing that John Coffey and the blood of John Coffey disappeared, died and was lost to us. Science today would have taken John Coffey’s and Christ’s Blood and attempted to make genetic mutant Ahrimanic Super-Heros. Today in our 21st century it is all about Superheros and what can be combined in the lab, but not about the depth of moral development it requires, the incarnations of preparation, the suffering, tragedies and set backs of human spiritual development, that humbles the whole human soul. Nothing but lip service is offered to our sense of humility. We are perfect, clever, cunning and so what if we have a few urges, we’re only human aren’t we? We can achieve immortal powers without the Etheric Christ, we can bypass the higher evolution of our humanity and make our current arrogance eternal.

Today we look to a vial, the VIALS OF WRATH, perhaps a glowing, green phosphorescent vial that can be used as an injection that bypasses even a hint of any consideration of the moral, etheric and astral development of our I AM. Science sickens with perversion and shrivels like a spider to a flame when our education and thinking turns to the reality of the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst. And here is the unforseen and unwanted horror in not transforming our lower impulses and getting full mastery of our lower impulses before we go rushing into Ahrimanic genetic mutations.

Our lower instincts, that we have not transformed will become enhanced beasts, diseases and monsters that will grow into our own mutations because we brought outside doping into what should be part of higher inner development that slowly gains mastery over our instincts, impulses and pathological and psychopathic desires.

As long as people are kept in the dark of the path taken by the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst, we will continue to degenerate our Etheric and enhance our fallen astral cravings, until they become morbid and horrific beasts, plagues and complete corruption of the Sun Logos forces of the Etheric Christ.

“…many of his test subjects were turning into giant brutes with the intelligence of a child, if they survived the mutational process at all. However, a rare few test subjects became the meta-humans known colloquially as Super Mutants. Immune to both disease and ionizing radiation and blessed with exceptional strength, intelligence, and endurance, Super Mutants were superior to pure-strain humans in every way. They also possessed the exceptionally long life common to those individuals infected with FEV, as well as (unbeknownst to Grey at the time) total sterility. Grey – who now called himself the Master – had long lamented the needless destruction of human civilization caused by the final nuclear holocaust of the Great War. In his warped state, he decided that he would have to force humanity to evolve beyond its own destructive impulses. If everyone could be as perfect as his Super Mutants, there would no longer be any reason for human conflict and the misery it wrought. Those who could not evolve along the lines the Master desired would have to die.”

There is no discussion of being a Christ Bearer, a Christophorus and a Christ-Carrier. It is a time rather for the vials of wrath and experimentation into the mystery of the Hulk or other black science genetic experiments that are not anywhere near fiction but are taking place today in secret military labs, where vials of wrath, of the perfect soldier, the perfect killing machine, the perfect plague, the perfect virus, are all being developed without even a hint, that we all have an Etheric Body, that we all have an astral body, that most of us have an I AM, but for certain we all have a physical body with a chromosome and genetic foundation that can be utterly destroyed and deformed for generations due to nuclear radiation, mutation and Ahriman’s Forced Evolutionary Virus goals.

Our military is funding massive secret projects to combine the DNA of spiders and goats and mixing nightmarish combinations of genetic material with our human genes. All in the service of the Vials of Wrath. Monsanto has invaded nature and has begun altering the very Etheric structural foundations that the Christ used, as the Sun Logos, to bring to life the germinal seeds of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man.

Christ brought these capacities to the highest pitch of moral perfection that nature and human nature could provide. Atma, Spirit-Man, the Resurrected Etheric Christ can consciously assemble Himself into a semblance of solid matter or encompass and penetrate the intimate karma and destiny of all of humanity over the entire Earth.

Humanity doesn’t want a Super-Hero in the form of the Resurrected Etheric Christ that is operative as an actual Force of Life, Health, Goodness. Humanity wants an unstoppable military Super-Man who is unbeatable, unaffected by radioactivity, virus, death, or goodness. Something that can be programmed to take orders and be of service to the Ahrimanic Imagination of the Super Hero that appeals to the selfish foundations of human egotism.

When pondering the story of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ which characters come to mind? Obviously we think of Jesus, Pontius Pilate, Peter, Mary, and Judas or possibly even Barabbas the criminal released to the crowd. However, the one man that is usually forgotten is Simon of Cyrene the man who carried the cross for Jesus. He is mentioned in all four Gospels yet his story is only a verse long in each. Mark 15:21 “A certain man from Cyrene, Simon… was passing by on his way in from the country and they forced him to carry the cross.”

“Simon of Cyrene carrying the Cross looked up startled and pained by the discordant roar. For he had been lost in a dream. Unconscious of the weight he bore, he had seemed to himself to walk on air. He had spoken no word, though many around him had mocked him and striven to provoke him by insolent jests and jeers, — he was afraid to utter a sound lest he should disturb and dispel the strange and delicious emotion he experienced, — emotion which he could not explain, but which kept him in a state of bewildered wonderment and ecstasy.

“There was music everywhere about him, — high above the mutterings and murmurings of the populace, he heard mysterious throbs of melody as of harps struck by the air, — the hard stones of the road were soft as velvet to his sandalled feet, — the Cross he carried seemed scented with the myrtle and the rose, — and there was no more weight in it than in a gathered palm-leaf plucked as a symbol of victory.

“He remembered how in his youth he had once carried the baby son of a king on his shoulders down one of the Cyrenian hills to the edge of the sea, — and the child, pleased with the swiftness and contentment of its journey, had waved aloft, a branch of vine in sign of triumph and joy. The burden of the Cross was no heavier than that of the laughing child and tossing vine.”

“But now, — now the blissful journey must end, the rude cries of the savage multitude aroused him from his reverie, the harp-like melodies around him rippled away into minor echoes of deep sadness, and as his eyes beheld the hill of Calvary, he, for the first time since he began his march, felt weary unto death.

“He had never in all his years of life known such happiness as while carrying the Cross of Him who was soon to be nailed upon it; but now the time had come when he must lay it down, and take up the far more weighty burdens of the world and its low material claims. Why not die here, he thought vaguely, with the Man whose radiant head gleamed before him like the sun in heaven? Surely it would be well, since here, at Calvary, life seemed to have a sweet and fitting end !

“He was only a barbarian, uninstructed and ignorant of heavenly things, he could not analyze what he felt or reason out his unfamiliar sensations, but some singular change had been wrought in him, since he lifted up the Cross, thus much he knew, thus much he realized, the rest was mere wonder and worship.”

“The multitude had formed into a complete ring, circling unbroken round the crest of Calvary, while the soldiery had divided into two lines, one keeping to the right, the other to the left. At a signal from the centurion, Simon of Cyrene laid down with tender and lingering reluctance the great Cross he had so lightly carried, and as he did so, the Man of Nazareth, moving tranquilly to the spot indicated to Him by His guards, took up His position beside the intended instrument of His death, and there waited patiently for the accomplishment of His fate.

“Lend us thy brawny arms a minute’s space, thou art made in a giant’s shape, and should’st have a giant’s .force withal. An’ thou wilt not” he added in a lower tone” we must use greater roughness.”

“Simon hesitated, then, as if inwardly compelled, advanced submissively to the foot of the Cross. His eyes were cast down, and he bit his lips to hide their nervous trembling. “Lift ye all together the upper beams’ ‘he said softly to the executioners, hushing his voice like one who speaks in rapture or in reverence” I will support the end.”

“They stared amazedly, he was voluntarily choosing the greater weight which would inevitably be his to bear directly the Cross was raised. But they offered no opposition. Stronger than any lion he was known to be, let him test his strength now, for here was his opportunity. So they thought as they went in the direction he indicated, three men to the right and three to the left.

“The excitement of the people was now intense, so passionately absorbed indeed had it become that none seemed to be aware of a singular circumstance that with each moment grew more pronounced and evident, this was the solemn spreading of a semi darkness which, like advancing twilight, began gradually to blot out all the brilliant blue of the afternoon skies.

“It came on stealthily and almost imperceptibly, but the crowd saw nothing as yet, nothing but the huge bronzed figure of Simon stooping to lift the Crucified. Tenderly, and with a strange air of humiliation, the rough featured black browed Cyrenian laid hands upon the Cross once more, the Cross he had so lightly borne to Calvary, and grasping it firmly, drew it up, up by slow and sure degrees, till the pierced and bleeding feet of the Christ came close against his straining breast, inch by inch, with panting breath and an ardent force that was more like love than cruelty, he lifted it higher and higher from the ground, the executioners holding and guiding the transverse beams upward till these were beyond their reach, and Simon alone, with wildly beating heart and muscles stretched nigh to breaking, supported for one lightning instant the world’s Redeemer in his arms!

“He staggered and groaned, the blood rushed to his face and the veins in his forehead swelled, but he held his ground for that one terrible moment, then, a dozen men rushed excitedly to his assistance, and with their aid, the great Cross, with the greatest Love transfixed upon it, was thrust into the deep socket dug for its reception on the summit of the hill.

“It fell to with a thudding reverberation as though its end had struck the very center of the earth, and trembling to and fro for a few seconds like a tree shaken by a storm-wind, was soon perfectly still, fixed steadily upright between the two already crucified thieves, who though dying fast, were not yet dead.

“Salvation’s Symbol stood declared! and Simon of Cyrene, having done all he was needed to do, retreated slowly with faltering steps and swimming brain, conscious only of one thing, that the blood of the Victim had stained his breast, and that the stain seemed to burn his flesh like fire. He folded his garment over it to hide it, as though it were a magic talisman which must for safety’s sake be well concealed; it gave him pain as much as if he had himself been wounded, and yet it was a pang that thrilled and warmed his soul!

“He saw nothing, the earth appeared to eddy round him like a wave, but he stumbled on blindly, heedless of whither he went and forcing his way through the crowd that gaped at him in wonderment, the while he muttered from time to time under his breath the words of the inscription above the head of the Divine Martyr, ” Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews!”

“If you realize that justice should prevail, that justice should live, if you realize that humankind cannot live without the beautiful and the good, then you are on the way to develop budhi. If higher things have become your second nature, if your soul is fully permeated with enthusiasm for the beautiful and the true, then you are on the path to budhi. Budhi takes its substance from the realm of feelings; and atma from the realm of the will.”

SIXTH LETTER – “The sixth letter must be addressed to a community where budhi is especially cultivated. What does that mean? If manas is especially cultivated, and if the human being has become a knower, then what we previously knew will pass over into our living feelings; it becomes for us a natural, given, feeling. It becomes a passion for us. If you realize that justice should prevail, that justice should live, if you realize that humankind cannot live without the beautiful and the good, then you are on the way to develop budhi. If higher things have become your second nature, if your soul is fully permeated with enthusiasm for the beautiful and the true, then you are on the path to budhi. Budhi takes its substance from the realm of feelings; and atma from the realm of the will. And when humankind finally reaches the point where it has made enthusiasm for the good into a reality, then what is called the Christian ideal of brotherhood will have appeared.

This sixth territory can receive its name only from the ideal of brotherhood, and “Philadelphia” is the city of brotherly love. If you read the relevant passage you will see the city described this way: “I know your works. Behold, I set before you an open door, which no one is able to shut; I know that you have but little power, and yet you have kept my word and have not denied my name.” (Rev. 3:8) They did not deny the name that comes from fraternal duty.”

“Who betrayed the Christ? He who had the 30 pieces of silver, he who is the representative of material possessions. At the beginning of the Christian era, the Divine Spirit descended. The Christ came to heal this vale of Earth and those who do not think that they themselves are called upon to assist in bringing a different age to birth, violate their deepest responsibility.

For 2000 years man had to be educated. Judas of Kariot was destined to bring the sacrifice, to deliver up the Christ to the material forces of existence, Because humanity followed the 30 pieces of silver,Christ vanished — passed away to the astral plane. The task of Christianity through 2000 years is pictured in the betrayal by Judas. But a different task stands before Christianity to-day.”

We wish to examine two specific betrayals that lead to two different yet specific results. With the Christ Event we have a very specific individual who effectively insured the Death and Resurrection of Christ through his act of betrayal (30 pieces of Silver). In a radically different form of betrayal, we have specific individuals whose aim is to prepare for the arrival of the incarnation of Ahriman.

The betrayals involved with the coming incarnation of Ahriman, reveal cutting edge prophets that range all the way back to Caiaphas and all the way up to the very singular efforts of Dick Cheney and his active free deeds that betray the entire mission of the Tenth Hierarchy.

Yet on the other hand, without Dick Cheney’s aggressive betrayal of The Tenth Hierarchy and humanity the incarnation of Ahriman as a savior and fabricator of counterfeit etheric bodies, counterfeit nature and a vast counterfeit forgery of spiritual life, slowly developed in order to eclipse the deeds of the Etheric Christ, would hardly have been possible.

With Judas and his relation to the entire Mystery of Golgotha we shall fill in gaps in our understanding of just how Judas himself was prepared and given the task to experience the full weight, the astonishing impact of the force of world historical shock of betraying a Divine Being. It is a hard, hard destiny to be the most despised (The Who -Behind Blue Eyes), tormented, rejected, hated and ridiculed human spirit in history. And here in lies where our psychological and pathological limitations encounters the shattering foundations of REAL WORLD events.

“It is extremely interesting to follow the soul-development of those whom Christ Jesus gathered around Him; the Twelve whom He particularly called to be His own, who, in all their simplicity, as we might say, passed in the grandest way through the development which, as I tried to show you yesterday, is gained by human souls in widely varied incarnations.

“A man must first become accustomed to being a specific individuality. This he cannot easily do when he is transferred from the element of the nation in which his soul had taken root into a condition of being dependent upon himself alone. The Twelve were deeply rooted in a nationality which had constituted itself in the grandest form. They stood there as if they were naked souls, simple souls, when Christ found them again. There had been a quite abnormal interval between their incarnations.

“The gaze of Christ Jesus could rest upon the Twelve, the reincarnated souls of those who had been the seven sons of the Maccabean and the five sons of Mattathias, Judas and his brothers; it was of these that the apostolate was formed. They were thrown into the element of fishermen and simple folk. But at a time when the Jewish element had reached its culminating point they had been permeated by the consciousness that this element was then at the peak of its strength, but strength only — whereas, when the group formed itself around Christ, this element appeared in individualized form.

“We might conceive that someone who was a complete unbeliever might look upon the appearance of the seven and the five at the end of the Old Testament, and their reappearance at the beginning of the New Testament, as nothing but an artistic progression. If we take it as a purely artistic composition, we may be moved by its simplicity and the artistic greatness of the Bible, quite apart from the fact that the Twelve are the five sons of Mattathias and the seven sons of the Maccabean mother. And we must learn to take the Bible also as a work of art. Then only shall we develop a feeling for the artistic element in it, and acquire a feeling for the realities from which it springs.

“Now perhaps your attention may be called to something else. Among the five sons of Mattathias is one who is already called Judas in the Old Testament. He was the one who at that time fought more bravely than all the others for his own people. In his whole soul he was dedicated to his people, and it was he who was successful in forming an alliance with the Romans against King Antiochus of Syria (I Maccabees, Chap. 8).

“This Judas is the same who later had to undergo the test of the betrayal, because he who was most intimately bound up with the old specifically Hebrew element, could not at once find the transition into the Christian element, needing the severe testing of the betrayal.

“Again, if we look at the purely artistic aspect, how wonderfully do the two figures stand out: the grand figure of the Judas in the last chapters of the Old Testament and the Judas of the New Testament. It is remarkable that in this symptomatic process, the Judas of the Old Testament concluded an alliance with the Romans, prefiguring all that happened later, namely the path that Christianity took through the Roman Empire, so that it could enter into the world.

“If I could add to this something that can also be known but that cannot be given in a lecture to an audience as large as this, you would see that it was precisely through a later reincarnation of Judas that the fusion of the Roman with the Christian element occurred.”

Every single human I AM is a specific and potent study in human evolution and behavior. Our usual limping, stumbling and superficial diagnosis of political as well as spiritual events in human history, remain simplistic and weaken the entire basis of human insight. Maturity only begins when we consider the I AM of each human individuality and place their destiny in depth and on a solid framework. Both Judas and Dick Cheney make for unique studies and comparisons.

Our chief dilemma in drawing such a comparison is that we have hardly ever reviewed the roots of the I AM of Judas and discovered cohesively some of the potent and shattering components of both his deed at the Christ Event and what he endured after death, in the spiritual world from that deed and further what became of such an individual when he was once more called into incarnation.

“An early Gnostic sect argued that Judas was actually an enlightened soul, who realized that the betrayal was part of God’s master plan to save humanity by having his son crucified. So Judas, being the big man that he was, decided he could live with his soiled place in posterity if it meant everyone got to go to heaven.”

How had Judas changed? What was his death like? What had he endured after death? What were the fruits of his deed that guaranteed the Resurrection and the full events of The Mystery of Golgotha? Was he written out of Earth Evolution? Did his role in the Christ Event change Judas? But my approach is not going to be the usual well trodden, comfortable paths, but rather an expanded update from the Michael School itself.

My approach including Dick Cheney and Judas is not to condemn Judas or Dick Cheney. I shall make a comparison between the Christ Event and the coming incarnation of Ahriman. Both events had to be prepared and some very, very important work had to be done by humanity in order to prepare for these events.

“The astral body works as the enemy of the physical body and sinfulness, wrong-doing, are thereby evoked in the physical body. It was necessary for the astral body to descend and adapt itself to the physical body during the course of the last 2000 years. The Christ, too, had to descend and to be betrayed. He had to use the means whereby He could best render service to the physical body. The passions had to pour over physical life. Judas with the money-bag had to fulfill his function in order that harmony with the physical world might eventually be established.

“But the astral body has not united itself with the material world without being punished; it has sunk in the physical world. Just as human beings with their astral bodies live in the physical body, so do higher beings live with their higher spirit-bodies, in an astral body, and they can put this astral body to perverted use, just as man is able to do in the physical body. Diabolus — the Demons — took possession of Judas. This is a real fact. Judas fulfilled the function whereby the astral body was led downwards, but now we must liberate ourselves from Judas.” Rudolf Steiner

So now let us penetrate deeper into the character and life of Judas. We know that Judas experienced the impact of having done a deed that brought the entire dark brotherhood, the black lodge that has been set into the karma of the Earth, that the Tenth Hierarchy, to have freedom must meet the full impact of the organized intent that opposes the LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Christ came to fully penetrate behind enemy lines down into the very core of darkness. To get there Christ as the light certainly couldn’t betray Himself.

Through Judas, one of the key disciples, the Christ Sun radiated, transformed and penetrated deep into the etheric bodies and astral bodies of the disciples. Christ came to penetrate behind Ahriman’s wall of death. All that the coming Ahrimanic incarnation will bring had to be checked by Christ through the deed of Judas. Judas was key to the Hebrew people and the Ahrimanic core of the priesthood in Caiaphas. Judas had the karma of penetrating with the Christ impulse down to the core of a super-power, Rome. Without Judas the entire political and historical events of Golgotha would not have reverberated down into the foundations of Rome.

When we follow the later incarnation of Judas, which we shall, we see how the Roman church, how the entire foundations of the Church itself arises out of Rome, out of the catacombs and bursts forth crashes the Roman Empire in favor of Christianity. All because of Judas. Penetrating behind enemy lines, to death, to betrayal into the very dark chamber of Ahrimanic thought and Black Lodge brotherhoods where humanities, each and every single human beings double and shadows are attached to the most vile corruptions of truth, brings the Etheric Christ ever deeper and deeper under the skin of the dragon.

It is through understanding the path of Judas that we can comprehend the preparations for the Incarnation of Ahriman that reveal the karmic chain of events from THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER and Caiaphas and the immense Economic Global enslavement and collapse that links hundreds of thousands of Judas deeds to corporate and military betrayals, Monsanto, Pharmaceuticals, CDC, vaccinations and Ahriman’s full intent on creating a counterfeit Etheric Body for humanity and manufacturing a counterfeit and severed nature to stand against the Etheric Christ.

Christ needed the chain of events and the karma of Caiaphas to Judas and Christ also needed the relationship of Lazarus-John to Caiaphas in order to have the White Lodge Brotherhood of Grail Initiates face in freedom and clarity the Black Lodge forces of Caiaphas. These potent karmic and destiny keys are the answer to the riddle of the battle between the Etheric Christ and Ahriman.

Both the White Lodge of humanity and the Black Lodge of the Caiaphas school are fixed in the laws of the Logos. That means that the Tenth Hierarchy is placed in the world with a Physical body, Etheric body, Astral body and I AM. The Black Lodge uses coercion, deception, torture, propaganda and lies to corrupt the etheric bodies, astral bodies and the I AM of humanity.

A long while back some of us in Spiritual Science had a lengthy discussion over the Caiaphas dilemma. If you check out the link and scroll down to the posts marked The Caiaphas dilemma, it was back in this time frame that certain connections started to take shape in my mind’s eye.

“In John’s Gospel, Chapter 11, we read:

So the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered the council, and said, “What are we to do? For this man performs many signs. If we let him go on thus, every one will believe in him, and the Romans will come and destroy both our holy place and our nation.” But one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said to them, “You know nothing at all; you do not understand that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish.”

The Caiaphas Principle — “do whatever it takes” — is the classic expression of consequentialism, the wicked idea that the end justifies the means.”

The White Lodge, via Judas, Lazarus/John, Christian Rosenkreutz, the Arche Michael and the Etheric Christ preserve and protect human freedom and pave the way for our higher spirit bodies, SPIRIT-SELF – LIFE-SPIRIT – and SPIRIT-MAN, humanities future. Ahrimanic Black Lodge brotherhoods are opposed to the unfolding of any higher capacities of The Tenth Hierarchy and are intent on a MATRIX subversion of all potentials latent in the Tenth Hierarchy.

Ahrimanic forces wish to freeze the development of humanity and contain it, suffocate it and lock it into the parasitical region of the Intellectual Soul. The sleepers and comatose world of the Matrix is the IMAGINATION Ahriman is working from. The time frame of the Matrix series around 1999 and the time frame of Dick Cheney introducing the PNAC (Project for a New American Century) along with the other designers and signers within the time frame of 1998 and Zbigniew Brzezinski’s book published in 1997 were all part of the grand plan of scooping up together in a mighty thrust, the formulations and intentions, the battle plans for the incarnation of the Ahrimanic Savior.

The date of the surge of those historical waves of intense black lodge servants, who were given their marching orders to prepare the way for the coming of the Ahrimanic Savior, were sent in to get humanity and the globe into a position of enslavement, lies and deceptions of the grandest dimensions (Click Link Here).

The entire THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER financial world and all the different Archangel nationalities and currencies were to be dragged into a rigged global catastrophe. Finances, Wars, plagues and whole hosts of Genetically Modified nature and a new improved Ahrimanically controlled etheric body were in the works. Humanity was to be brought to their knees so that the Tenth Hierarchy would forfeit willingly their higher potentials and willingly offer their children and the future of humanity into the arms of the coming benefactor to human health, cloning, vaccines, PEACE and Universal Spirituality for everyone.

But humanity and the globe had to be rocked to it’s knees and all avenues of hope decimated so that the Ahrimanic Savior could present it’s revitalized Monsanto New improved Nature and it’s healthy, manufactured and distributed NEW IMPROVED ETHERIC body, laboratory tested and approved, globally patented, distributed at birth and pre-birth and guaranteed, and insured with universal health care from cradle to grave.

All of these amazing plans required first a global collapse of old worn out ideas. It had to be done slowly and it had to appear as if there were no real solutions to any of our most common vexing human problems. How to peacefully, medicinally eradicate violent or pathological tendencies and have humanity willingly embrace a form of Ahrimanic Possession on a global scale, that the Tenth Hierarchy would willingly choose over against the struggle, conflicts and violence of worn out Christianity was all part of THE GRAND CHESSBOARD.

All these surging and magnificent plans had to be implemented stage by stage and appear as necessary results of human errors that draw humanity toward a certain specific goals. And most of humanity, by the time these progressed designs unfolded, would seem to clamor and embrace the final solution. Perfect health from cradle to grave. Jobs and places to live and work for everyone and all wild economic surges, bubbles and collapses finally contained through vaccinations that curb selfish, pathological instincts.

All of these great gifts would be controlled by simple record keeping so that all humanity could enjoy the same equal benefits of a benign system by simply having one chip implanted with every child. After all the step by step and stage by stage collapse and hardships and the horrific history and catastrophes of humanity, Science and Sociology would finally meet a leader who recognized that human impulses, insanity, sociopaths and psychopaths could never be self-policed by our I AM. So finally humanity would accept an over all plan that would finally end the self-inflicted suffering but without all the dogmatic religious bull shit!

In the wave of Sorathian Surges that had occurred in history, a giant rhythm pattern burst forth around 1997/98/99 which had been clearly understood and predicted by St. John and had traveled on a Tsunami of Time Waves, based on highly infected schools of Ahrimanic human beings, Black Lodge’s and the Caiaphas School that had followed a pattern based on the powerful impact of the Christ Event. St. John and every other school of insight understood that every 666 years, this giant karmic Tsunami would roll through the human Tenth Hierarchy shattering everything in it’s path.

Now these events were irrefutable through history that recorded these major events through 1998 – 1332 – 666, every 666 years a giant reverberating Tsunami would shatter the foundations of humanities failed, stale and corrupted ideals and institutes. Leaving the Tenth Hierarchy with a deadly choice. Pursue the schooling of the I AM and the Etheric Christ or assist in preparing the way for the incarnation of what Judas, Caiaphas and impotent human Christianity have longed for. A physical Savior, a return of a great leader, who won’t require humanity to suffer any more but will freely give humanity all the toys, perks and goodies but keep everything pretty much the same. That was the full layout, intent and plan of THE MATRIX SERIES, where Fallen Ahrimanic Angels would rise up from their exile and overcome the failed Tenth Hierarchy.

“…ahrimanic powers of a special kind descended from the heights of the spirit into the realm of human evolution, and specifically into the evolution of the human intellect and soul. These powers are here, they are living among us. They seek above all to take possession of our heads, of anything we think and inwardly feel. They are angelic Spirits, I said, who cannot continue their development in the spiritual world and want to use human heads to continue to develop in the immediate future.”

Mr. Smith of the Matrix Series (CLICK LINK) was an advanced prototype model of one of the Ahrimanic fallen Angelic Beings who were exiled to the region of the Intellectual Soul of humanity. Ahriman intends to keep the Tenth Hierarchy in impotent captivity and unable to develop it’s higher spiritual capacities.

Dick Cheney has had a specific relation to the Caiaphas School of the Black Lodge brotherhoods. Judas descended and carried the Christ Impulse deep into Ahrimanic territory. The karma of the the entire world can be traced through the TWELVE DISCIPLES, Judas, Lazarus/John and the White Brotherhoods and from the other side of the spectrum all those who have prepared for the incarnation of Ahriman via the Black Brotherhoods of the Caiaphas school. The etheric body of Dick Cheney and the etheric body of Judas are on opposing sides but joined at the hip.

The Black Lodge brotherhood of the Caiaphas school and the Disciples were all subject to the same super sun Logos imprint that rocked Time off it’s hinges. When the Christ Being with the I AM of the entire cosmic system took a powerful dynamic x-ray snapshot of every player involved from Pilate to Judas, to Lazarus and the Sanhedrin, Pharisees and in particular Caiaphas himself, the entire Morphogenetic Matrix was cradled in the I AM of the Cosmic Christ.

When CHRIST Rose from the Grave with the full dynamic political and spiritual MORPHOGENETIC/KARMIC FIELD of freedom and the Tenth Hierarchy at HIS command, the unfolding forces of freedom and the destiny of The Tenth Hierarchy appeared very much like a giant CHESS BOARD (here is where we meet the most stunning picture of the White Lodge school vs the Black Lodge school with Ingmar Bergman’s most brilliant film THE SEVENTH SEAL). However playing the Devil of the Black Lodge, the chief preparer for the 1998 massive surge of the sub-Sorathian forces that lead to Dick Cheney and his symphonic conductors baton that orchestrated the global 9/11 Symphony for the Damned, was Zbigniew Brzezinski.

Brezinski brought the dark priestly image of The Black Lodge into focus. The players of the Black Lodge got their marching orders from Zbigniew Brzezinski’s 1997 “The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy And Its Geostrategic Imperatives” (SEE CLIP HERE). Once again when we consider the transposition of Imaginations between the White Lodge and the Black Lodge, the vivid surge of Sorathian forces that were scheduled to appear nearing the time frame of 1998, brought some of the exterior players of the Caiaphas School of Black Lodge brothers into serious political and dynamic focus.

In following Bergman’s profound Imagination further we are led directly to Brzezinski (his entire name done in Eurythmy gets you a free pass into the Black Lodge). But the cultural Imaginations that mask the reality behind the true Sorathian Surge of 1998 also reveal the transposition of the Imagination from Bergman to THE SITH and STAR WARS (SEE CLIP) From the picture and imagination of the clip from Sith and the naming we get the nick name of Dick Cheney himself who was chosen to conduct the SYMPHONY FOR THE DAMNED on 9/11. Cheney offers his entire heart to the dark Sorathian Surge and the offer was accepted and Cheney was given the magnificent role in conducting the brilliant SYMPHONY FOR THE DAMNED on 9/11. And like Judas, Cheney renounces his Tenth Hierarchy Heart and the black Sorathian School devours it.

Christ, out of the foundations of the Hebrew People had recognized the karmic signature and potential of a TWELVEFOLD cosmic seed model, made up of the individual unfolding intents of TWELVE Old testament fighters for the spirit. Christ SEES the intent of Judas and sees how it will deeply force the black hand of Ahriman to the surface. Judas shall stand in a difficult position. But Christ will follow his destiny and the destiny of others like Judas down to the depths of their own spiritual betrayals.

There comes to light a curious problem that places humanity STRETCHED between various potent dimensions, which are, on the other hand all under the initial Divine Deed.

“If Thou be the son of God, cast Thyself down, for it is written, He shall give His angels charge concerning Thee: and in their hands they shall bear Thee up, lest at any time Thou dash Thy foot against a stone!”–for thus Thy faith in Thy father should have been made evident, Thou didst refuse to accept his suggestion and didst not follow it.”

The possibility of doing evil and the recapitulation of how the Christ entered into the flow of human karma and Earth History mesh together in a recapitulation of the crossing and connected fields of what we as humanity must gasp at, balk at, endure terrible and necessary failures of goodness and encounter unrepentant, absolute evil in counterpoint to goodness forces, step by step, through horrific trials to come and horrific trials planted from the past, still must encounter the intents and victories of the preparations for the incarnation of Ahriman. We are not spared this dilemma. In fact it is written distinctly into the karma of humanity and those that Christ gathered around Him. Which brings us to some of the most disturbing problems of being a member of The Tenth Hierarchy.

“While trying to penetrate the whole meaning of the picture, let us recollect those words, which are to be found in the Gospel: “Am I not able to call forth a whole multitude of angels if I wish to avoid the death of sacrifice?” That which Christ might have accepted at that moment, which would of course have been quite easy for Him to do, He rejected in resignation and renunciation. And the greatest renunciation made by Christ Jesus confronts us when, by having made it, He allows the opponent himself — Judas — to enter His sphere. If we are able to see in Christ Jesus all that is to be seen, we must see in Him an image of those Beings with whom, at a certain stage of evolution, we have just become acquainted, those who must renounce the proffered sacrifice, those whose very nature was resignation. Christ renounced that which would have occurred if He had not allowed Judas to appear as His opponent just as once upon a time, during the Sun-age, the gods themselves called forth their opponents by the renunciation they made. So we see a repetition of this event in a picture here on earth: that of the Christ seated among the twelve, and Judas, the betrayer, in the center. In order that that which makes mankind of such immeasurable value might enter into evolution, Christ Himself had to place His opponent in opposition to Him. This picture makes such a profound impression on us because when we contemplate it, it reminds us of such a great cosmic moment; and when we recall the words: “He who dips his bread into the bowl with me, he it is who shall betray me,” we see an earthly reflection of the opponent of the gods, placed in opposition to them by the gods themselves.”

In terms of Ahrimanic reality and history the offering of the Tenth Hierarchy Heart and Cheney’s willingness to step up to the plate and offer his human heart is an occult initiation that hearkens back to the Aztec altars and connects the schools of Ahriman to the dark truths hidden behind Mel Gibson’s “Apocalypto” (slide forward in film to 1hr 13min and 31 seconds CLICK LINK (most youtube clips disappear) So while tracing the karma and destiny of Judas we also have a profound window into the ancient school of Ahriman’s early initiation rites which are hidden under the Caiaphas School of which Cheney is given the role because of his karmic position, his willingness to offer his total devotion to the cause of paving the way for the incarnation of the Ahrimanic Savior.

Key pieces of the puzzle and human freedom itself were vitally focused on how Etheric bodies, Astral bodies and the higher forces of the I AM unfold in the lawfulness of the Spiritual World which had given birth to The Tenth Hierarchy.

The unseen and unacknowledged aspects of the jolt and new forces that entered the Etheric, Astral and I AM systems of humanity because a Divine Being took part in human events for THREE YEARS on the Earth, brought both the Disciples, the White Lodge brotherhood and the antagonistic forces of the etheric bodies, astral bodies and I AM’s of the Black Lodge brotherhood into two vast, behind the scenes systems.

One drawing on the Risen Etheric Christ Initiation methods and the other drawing upon Ahrimanic and Luciferic Initiation methods. To be a fully conscious member of The Tenth Hierarchy, all three forces must become conscious, those are in detail the Etheric Christ Schooling, Ahrimanic Schooling and Luciferic Schooling, all must be part of our internal curriculum, otherwise we are just a victim of circumstances.

Those gathered around the Christ were witness to such astonishing acts of intimate spiritual potency, that to doubt that Christ was the REAL DEAL would be impossible. So here we arrive at where our understanding meets the motives and intent of Judas.

Judas, not unlike Peter, wanted everyone to recognize the irrefutable reality that walking amongst humanity was a Sun Being, a Divine Being in a human form and with any amount of common sense humanity should embrace and share that which the Disciples knew beyond a shadow of a doubt, Judas knew beyond a shadow of a doubt, that Christ was the REAL DEAL.

Through Judas act of deception directly linked to Caiaphas, Christ the Divine Being would be brought face to face with the Roman world. The same wishful thinking of betrayal and whole armies of deluded Judases today actively betray the Etheric Christ for Ahriman in hopes that the political Super Powers in the world and in particular the still Ahrimanic forces of Caiaphas, Israel and Dick Cheney’s mighty acts in preparation of the physical incarnation of a potent Ahrimanic entity, will physically appear as the NEW SAVIOR.

Christians in droves long and hunger, not for the magnificent Etheric Christ or the shattering acts that brought the sweeping changes of the Resurrection, or what the Resurrection of the Christ into the Etheric means, NO, Christians want and crave for exactly what Judas wanted.

Christians today in droves crave for the Super Powers of the World to have a magical physical, political King who can show everyone, without any effort on our parts, the splendor and power of Magic, Politics, and Universal Spirituality. Only like Judas and like Peter, they want it televised, headlines, not arising from the intimacy of the human soul itself, from the intimacy of the I AM, but rather, outwardly, universal Peace and Brotherhood shown and revealed physically for everyone to see.

Our ripening insights into Christ and Judas reveals our clear cut maturity required for our comprehension into the roots of Caiaphas and the the Black Lodge Brotherhoods and their preparation now and back at the time of Christ, for the coming incarnation of Ahriman. How to prepare the globe for the incarnation of the Ahrimanic Savior to eclipse the Etheric Christ is the aim of every Judas, Ahrimanic accomplice and Dick Cheney fan.

“Judas Iscariot had to betray Christ. One can however say: had there been no Judas there would also have been no Christianity. Judas is the first to attach prime importance to money, that is to say, to materialism. In Judas was incarnated the entire materialistic age.” Rudolf Steiner (if you wish to gain some insight and maturity this link paves the way)

Humanity must be led by humanity to willingly betray it’s own higher being and willingly embrace a cheap substitute for the Etheric Christ Being. Meaning that for over 2100 years through wisdom in medicine, pesticides, genetic manipulation of nature and Monsanto products, an unfolding plethora of entertaining media distractions and useful products, wonderfully based on the solid system of greed and avarice in the human soul, would all prepare the way for THE MOMENT.

The moment we are all waiting for where Peace and Contentment, after horrific global collapse will arise from the ashes that we frail humans caused, and a Savior appears, who offers universal spirituality and a healthy counterfeit etheric body given and developed and offered to every human being from cradle to grave is THE MOMENT of the counterfeit Christ. And it has been Dick Cheney working diligently and tirelessly as the poor front man for the Ahrimanic black lodge brotherhoods that has given us the greatest opportunity to rush to embrace this Ahrimanic Savior when he arrives.

So our comprehension of the dramatic forces surrounding Judas, why he hung himself (Led Zeppelin – Gallows Pole Click Link). What happened after death as his soul moved through the Spiritual World after such shattering events on Earth and who he was in his further incarnation, will astonish us. Because our lack of maturity to penetrate and understand the current turmoil of our moral dilemmas, truly hinge on our growing some insight through seeing Judas in a much deeper light so we are able to see ourselves and where we stand today with a deeper Tenth Hierarchy moral comprehension.

(Some hold that Judas Iscarioth came from Khirbet Qouretein (or Queriyot), commonly identified with Carioth Hesbon, about 15 Kms south of Hebron. Another locality, Carioth (Qaryut) about 4 Kms north of Shiloh, alongside the frontier with Samaria, is indicated as the village of Judas Iscarioth. -A third opinion places the native village of Judas in Galilee, southwest of the Lake of Galilee.)

Rudolf Steiner

“There was once a couple who for a long time had no son. It was revealed to the mother in a dream (note this well) that she would have a son, that this son would kill his father and wed his mother, and bring terrible misfortune upon his whole tribe.

“In this legend we have a dream, as with Oedipus there is an oracle — that is, a remnant of the old inherited clairvoyance. The events to come were revealed to the mother in the old way. Does this suffice to give her an insight into the affairs of the world, so as to prevent the evil which had been foretold? Let us consult the legend, it tells us further:

“Under the influence of this wisdom coming to her through her dream, the mother brought the child, to which she had given birth, to the island of Kariot and deserted it there. It was found, however, by the queen of that country who adopted it and brought it up herself, she and her husband being childless. After a time a child was born to this couple. The foundling son felt himself displaced and, being of passionate temperament, slew the son of the royal couple. Thereupon, being unable to remain, he fled and reached the court of the Governor Pilate in whose household he soon rose to the rank of overseer. Here he became involved in dispute with his neighbour and, not knowing that his neighbour was his own father, slew him. Thereupon he wedded his neighbour’s wife — his mother.

“This foundling was Judas of Kariot. Then, having become aware of his terrible situation, he fled once more and found compassion in Him alone who had compassion on all who approached Him; who not only sat at table with publicans and sinners but who, in spite of His universal insight, received this great sinner also into His company; for it was His mission to work, not alone for the good, but for all men, and to lead them away from sin to salvation.

“Thus Judas of Kariot came into the environment of Christ Jesus. And now he brought the curse which had been foretold and which now necessarily came into effect in the circle round Christ Jesus; as Schiller says: ‘Therein lies the curse of the evil deed, that, continuing to generate, it must ever bring forth evil.’ He betrayed Christ Jesus.

“Fundamentally the fate which was to be fulfilled in him had already been fulfilled in the murder of his father and the union with his mother. But he remained as an instrument, we may say, the evil instrument which was to be the cause of good, in order, so to speak, that he should accomplish yet anther deed beyond the fulfilment.

“The Oedipus legend presents us one who, having become aware of the evil he has wrought, immediately loses the sight of his eyes. But the other, who has the same fate through his connection with the old inherited wisdom, does not lose his sight; in fulfilment of fate he is destined to accomplish the deed which leads to the Mystery of Golgotha and causes the physical death of Him who is the Light of the World, and who brings about the light of the world in the healing of the man born blind. But He dies through one who, like Oedipus, was to exemplify the gradual extinction of the ancient wisdom in mankind and its inadequacy henceforth to bring peace, blessing, and love to men. That these might come, the impulse of Christ and His death on Golgotha were necessary.”

The pivotal deed that Judas has been destined to fulfill crashes in on him with the full moral crushing avalanche coming down on his soul and spirit. Judas hangs himself before the drama of the Crucifixion and Death on Golgotha takes place. Never was a soul so all alone, so powerfully self cursed and self accused so dismally condemned by all the powers of mercy that run through heaven and earth, to have to be the ONE, to be THAT GUY.

It is a phrase today, I don’t wanna be THAT GUY or That Girl. I don’t want to be that woman or that man who betrays the goodness of the I AM and the Tenth Hierarchy.From the message of thirty pieces of silver to the singer Madonna and the message of the Material Girl, the message of the AGE OF JUDAS overshadows us and our humanity. Betrayed by Wall Street and the Caiaphas/Cheney military industrial complex, brings in it’s wake our global economic and moral collapse.

Our enslavement has been assured, insured, and outsourced to Ahrimanic Beings. But guess what? Our Luciferic nature calls forth and evokes our Ahrimanic betrayal of the Etheric Christ. From the female singers Madonna and Lady GaGA (JUDAS) comes the same message. We are that guy and we are that girl and we are those women and we are those men whom the Christ knew, KNEW we would go down to the betrayal of our own I AM, our own Light, our own Love, our own sense of Truth, we would betray our children, loved ones, and the Earth. Christ Knew it, Oedipus announced it and Judas lived it through to it’s bitter end. The Etheric Christ shattered the contract of Death and Taxes and introduced the Ascension and the laws of Grace and Karmic compensation.

” Yea, in all things, Judas was faithful. When he came first to confide in me, he told me that the chief priests and elders of the city were full of wrath and fear at the sway our Master had obtained over the minds of the people, and that they sought some excuse to kill Him. ‘ Then let us away,’ said I. ‘ Let us return unto the mountains, and the shores of Galilee, where our beloved Lord can teach His followers, un- molested, and at liberty.’ ‘ Nay !’ returned Judas in a voice of triumph ‘ Knowest thou not that if His words be true, our Lord can never die? Wherefore, why should we be driven from the city as though we were affrighted concerning His safety ?

“Resign Him to the law, betray Him to the priests ! Then will He avow His godhead with all the majesty of Heaven! We shall acclaim Him as the true Messiah, and not we alone, but every nation of the earth must worship Him!…And, at the time, it seemed both wise and just. For why should our great Lord suffer poverty and pain when empires could be His ? Why should He wander homeless through the world, when all the palaces of earth should open to His coming?

“So Judas thought, and I thought with him (PETER), for the Master being in all things glorious, we saw no wrong in striving to make His glory manifest.” The world would be a paradise, all men would be united in love and brotherhood if once the God on earth were openly revealed. Yet out of fear I hesitated to pronounce a judgment; and seeing this, Judas persuaded me to go with him…”

“Nevertheless as the rulers of the city believe Him naught but human perjurer and traitor, ye who love Him should compel Him to declare His glory. For if He be not, as He saith, Divine, ye do wrong to follow a deceiver. Surely this thing is plain ? If He be God, we all will worship Him ; if He be man only, why then ye are but blindly led astray and made as fools by trickery….

“Thou dost merely enter into a legal form of contract, which concerns thee little. ‘Tis the Pharisaical rule of honour not to accept unpaid service from one who doth openly reject the faith. Take what they offer thee, can’st thou not use it for the sick and poor? Remember thou art serving thy Master, thou dost not ‘sell’ or otherwise betray Him. Thy work prepares Him to avow His glory ! Think what a marvel thou wilt thus reveal to all the world ! Hesitate not therefore for a mere scribe’s formula.’ Then Judas, thus persuaded, went again to Caiaphas saying ‘ Truly ye have your laws with which I have naught in common, yet if it must be so, what will ye give me if I betray Him unto you? And straightway they counted from the treasury thirty pieces of silver, which Judas took unwillingly.

(Peter exclaims) “Alas, alas If he had only known ! Surely this very money was as a blind for Caiaphas, a seeming legal proof that he was innocent of treachery, but that in custom of the law, he paid the voluntary, self’-convicted traitor. Who could accuse Caiaphas of cruelty? of malice? of intent to murder ? Caiaphas was not paid! All things conspired to fix the blame on Judas, to make him bear alone that awful weight of crime, which heavier than all burdens of despair hath sunk him now within the depths of hell.”

“…he raved and beat his breast, crying aloud ‘ I have sinned ! I have sinned ! The weight of heaven and earth crushes my soul! The innocent blood is red upon my hands ! I have sinned ! I have sinned !’ Then with a sudden violence he flung us from him, and rushed furiously from our dwelling out into the night. I followed him fast, hoping to stay him ere he could have left our garden, but his was a crazed speed, I found him not. The moon was shining and the air was still, but he had gone, and since then I have not seen him.”….A gathering trouble darkened the high- priest’s countenance (referring to Caiaphas) . ‘Tis strange,” he muttered ” ‘Tis very strange ! He hath fulfilled a duty to the laws of his people, and now, when all is done, he should rejoice and not lament.

“every deed, good or evil, that is done in this world, works out its own inexorable result. Nevertheless thou hast not erred so wickedly as thy fellow, Judas.” ” Nay, but he could die !” cried Peter, turning his wild white face to the dark heavens ” Judas could die ! but I, coward . as I am, live on I” Barabbas started violently. ” Die ?” he exclaimed, ” What sayest thou ? Judas? Judas Iscariot ? He is not dead ?”

“Peter threw up his arms with a frenzied gesture of despair. ” Not dead ? not dead ?” he echoed shrilly ” If ye do not believe me, come and see Come ! Down by Gethsemane ye will find him, outside the garden, in a dark hollow sloping downward like a grave, under the thickest shadows of the olive-trees and close to the spot where he betrayed the Master. There ye shall behold him !” and his agonized voice sank to a shuddering whisper ; ” His body hangs from a gnarled leafless branch like some untimely fruit of hell, some monstrous birth of devils ! the very air seems poisoned by his livid corpse !

“Horrible ! . . . horrible ! … ye know not how he looks, . . . dead, . . . and swinging from the leafless bough ! He slew himself thus last night rather than face this day, would to God I had done likewise so should I have been even as he, cold, stiff” and free from torturing memory these many hours !”

In the circle of the disciples Judas has become a tabloid victim. He commits suicide. Nothing like a suicide to make the press hunger for all the dirt. A disgruntled employee shoots himself, a rock singer overdoses, soldiers putting guns to their mouths after 3 to 4 tours of duty. It goes on and on and that is the extent of what tabloid media feeds the shallow sensationalism we crave to justify our failure to follow the soul and spirit of any human being into the deeper dimensions of life after death.

“Margarita Voloschin’s husband, Max, visited her in Hamburg during that time and attended some of Steiner’s lectures on the Gospel of St. John. He asked a question about Judas, asking if whether Judas by taking on the guilt of the betrayal made possible Christ’s sacrifice and was thus the actual redeemer.
“Rudolf Steiner rejected this idea; he regarded it as unsound, unhealthy. Judas did not understand the essence of that which Christ brought the world, and expected that Christ would gain the victory over his enemies by magical powers. By his betrayal, Judas wanted to bring about the earthly triumph of Christ. Our materialistic civilization, Rudolf Steiner said, stands under the sign of Judas. Just as Judas went and hanged himself, so will our civilization destroy itself.”

To follow Judas after death is to be introduced to one of the most powerful IMAGINATIONS of the actual stages of our kamaloca and after death adaptations we endure when we find ourselves in the spiritual world, vividly alive, but without our friend and companion, our physical bodies. (KAMALOCA and After Death and suicide studies, CLINK LINK).

Luckily for us there are numerous studies now in film that we can turn to that give us substantial pictures of events on the other-side of the threshold. We mostly wish to stay with the tabloid drama, gossip and superficial trailer park tales of the flesh. However we are very, very lucky that artists have fought hard to overcome the dull stupidity of our superficial cravings to present vivid, brief and extended imaginations of what are in fact some of the experiences of life after death.

The following brilliant and ancient depiction of the journey after death and the stages gone through by the human soul, after death, allows us to follow Judas through the horrific guilt and denial and suicide he experienced, which gives a little flavor of the horrific and terrible effects that suicide and murder have on the passage of the human soul after death.

‘Twas the body of Judas Iscariot
Lay in the Field of Blood;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Beside the body stood.

Black was the earth by night,
And black was the sky;
Black, black were the broken clouds,
Tho’ the red Moon went by.
‘Twas the body of Judas Iscariot
Strangled and dead lay there;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Look’d on it in despair.

The breath of the World came and went
Like a sick man’s in rest;
Drop by drop on the World’s eyes
The dews fell cool and blest.

Then the soul of Judas Iscariot
Did make a gentle moan —
‘I will bury underneath the ground
My flesh and blood and bone.

‘I will bury deep beneath the soil,
Lest mortals look thereon,
And when the wolf and raven come
The body will be gone!

‘The stones of the field are sharp as steel,
And hard and cold, God wot;
And I must bear my body hence
Until I find a spot!’

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot,
So grim, and gaunt, and gray,
Raised the body of Judas Iscariot,
And carried it away.

And as he bare it from the field
Its touch was cold as ice,
And the ivory teeth within the jaw
Rattled aloud, like dice.

As the soul of Judas Iscariot
Carried its load with pain,
The Eye of Heaven, like a lanthorn’s eye,
Open’d and shut again.

Half he walk’d, and half he seemed
Lifted on the cold wind;
He did not turn, for chilly hands
Were pushing from behind.

The first place that he came unto
It was the open wold,
And underneath were prickly whins,
And a wind that blew so cold.

The next place that he came unto
It was a stagnant pool,
And when he threw the body in
It floated light as wool.

He drew the body on his back,
And it was dripping chill,
And the next place be came unto
Was a Cross upon a hill.

A Cross upon the windy hill,
And a Cross on either side,
Three skeletons that swing thereon,
Who had been crucified.

And on the middle cross-bar satA white Dove slumbering;
Dim it sat in the dim light,
With its head beneath its wing.

And underneath the middle Cross
A grave yawn’d wide and vast,
But the soul of Judas Iscariot
Shiver’d, and glided past.

The fourth place that he came unto
It was the Brig of Dread,
And the great torrents rushing down
Were deep, and swift, and red.

He dared not fling the body in
For fear of faces dim
And arms were waved in the wild water
To thrust it back to him.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Turned from the Brig of Dread,
And the dreadful foam of the wild water
Had splashed the body red.

For days and nights he wandered on
Upon an open plain,
And the days went by like blinding mist,
And the nights like rushing rain.

For days and nights he wandered on,
All thro’ the Wood of Woe;
And the nights went by like moaning wind,
And the days like drifting snow.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Came with a weary face —
Alone, alone, and all alone,
Alone in a lonely place!

He wandered east, he wandered west,
And heard no human sound;
For months and years, in grief and tears,
He wandered round and round,

For months and years, in grief and tears,
He walked the silent night;
Then the soul of Judas Iscariot
Perceived a far-off light.

A far-off light across the waste,
As dim as dim might be,
That came and went like the lighthouse gleam
On a black night at sea.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Crawl’d to the distant gleam;
And the rain came down, and the rain was blown
Against him with a scream.

For days and nights he wandered on,
Push’d on by hands behind;
And the days went by like black, black rain,
And the nights like rushing wind.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot,
Strange, and sad, and tall,
Stood all alone at dead of night
Before a lighted hall.

And the wold was white with snow,
And his foot-marks black and damp,
And the ghost of the silvern Moon arose,
Holding her yellow lamp.

And the icicles were on the eaves,
And the walls were deep with white,
And the shadows of the guests within
Pass’d on the window light.

The shadows of the wedding guests
Did strangely come and go,
And the body of Judas Iscariot
Lay stretch’d along the snow.

The body of Judas Iscariot
Lay stretched along the snow;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Ran swiftly to and fro.

To and fro, and up and down,
He ran so swiftly there,
As round and round the frozen Pole
Glideth the lean white bear.

‘Twas the Bridegroom sat at the table-head,
And the lights burnt bright and clear —
‘Oh, who is that,’ the Bridegroom said,
‘Whose weary feet I hear?’

‘Twas one look’d from the lighted hall,
And answered soft and slow,
‘It is a wolf runs up and down
With a black track in the snow.’

The Bridegroom in his robe of white
Sat at the table-head —
‘Oh, who is that who moans without?’
The blessed Bridegroom said.

‘Twas one looked from the lighted hall,
And answered fierce and low,
”Tis the soul of Judas Iscariot
Gliding to and fro.’

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Did hush itself and stand,
And saw the Bridegroom at the door
With a light in his hand.

The Bridegroom stood in the open door,
And he was clad in white,
And far within the Lord’s Supper
Was spread so broad and bright.

The Bridegroom shaded his eyes and look’d,
And his face was bright to see —
‘What dost thou here at the Lord’s Supper
With thy body’s sins?’ said he.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Stood black, and sad, and bare —
‘I have wandered many nights and days;
There is no light elsewhere.’

‘Twas the wedding guests cried out within,
And their eyes were fierce and bright —
‘Scourge the soul of Judas Iscariot
Away into the night!’

The Bridegroom stood in the open door,
And he waved hands still and slow,
And the third time that he waved his hands
The air was thick with snow.

And of every flake of falling snow,
Before it touched the ground,
There came a dove, and a thousand doves
Made sweet sound.

‘Twas the body of Judas Iscariot
Floated away full fleet,
And the wings of the doves that bare it off
Were like its winding-sheet.

‘Twas the Bridegroom stood at the open door,
And beckon’d, smiling sweet;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Stole in, and fell at his feet.

‘The Holy Supper is spread within,
And the many candles shine,
And I have waited long for thee
Before I poured the wine!’

The supper wine is poured at last,
The lights burn bright and fair,
Iscariot washes the Bridegroom’s feet,
And dries them with his hair.”

The IMAGINATION above, is based on the initial facts of how it appears, how we experience our disconnection from 0ur physical bodies after death. The initial disconnection literally means that our former vehicle and our appetites, desires, habits, relationships with others, daily experiences are torn away from the physical world we inhabited and we enter the Astral world, the vague and general watered down term known as HEAVEN where we are De-condtioned and debriefed via our biographical memories.

But this process, this transition out of our physical bodies into the spiritual world, immediately for approximately THREE DAYS after the death of a person, the peasant ETHERIC BODY traditions of the funeral process included a chanting around the dead person for THREE DAYS. Using the most powerful and compassionate grandmothers of the villages, those who carried the memory of the entire village or town, births, deaths, tragedies, hidden secrets, all that lived in the local and individual etheric life and memories were woven into these peasant women, whose ETHERIC BODIES radiated a powerful warmth.

These women, in shifts, usually SEVENat a time would sit around the corpse and chant the following dirge. It was chanted for THREE DAYS around the corpse as part of the deconditioning and preparation so the dead soul could more easily disconnect from their attachments to their physical bodies.

The following is what this Dirge or Chant contained and it has the same stages that are contained in the journey and IMAGINATION that Judas Iscariot takes in freeing himself from his highly densified materialistic deed that anchored the Christ Resurrection deep into the realm of Earth.

Judas passes through a densified KAMALOCA after death experience where the deadly weight of the materialism which he must carry as the dead weight of his physical body and our fatal, flawed and fearful clinging to our own physical bodies, has prevented us, as well, from understanding the process that occurs as we enter an Astral relationship from our Astral bodies and an Etheric relationship from our Etheric bodies. We have rather clung to our physical experiences and in clinging to them we have far more difficulty in freeing ourselves after death.

The Etheric Christ treats every human I AM with a magnificent karmic ‘I’ research and vision enhancement. This enhancement dives down into the threads, stories, compassion, intents, motivations and over all destinies of how WE humans fully experience ourselves as spiritual biographical beings.

From cradle to grave and from beyond the grave to the Midnight Hour where a new incarnation is sought in the highest regions of the Spiritual World to the Mid-day hour where we are once more dead center in the middle of our incarnations on Earth, the Macrocosmic Christ Being tracks with potent loving intimacy every detail of the symphony of the journey of our I AM’s through the waves of TIME and back into the regions of Space and physical life.

It is a vast Macrocosmic I AM shepherding process of keeping track of the individual, unique and striking events that shape, school and impact every detail of human life. For the Etheric Christ, as Lord of Human Karma, this intimate vista, karmic biography of each and every human life is filled with potent and heart wrenching human spiritual and karmic compassionate tales that the LOVE that the Etheric Christ carries, remains inexhaustible, and bottomless for serving the vast complexities that encompass the immense tapestry of individual incarnations over the entire Earth. Love, as the content of the Macrocosmic risen Etheric Christ I AM, from which our own microcosmic I Am is modeled, has within it the inexhaustible and bottomless wellspring of Living Compassion and Interest needed to fathom every intimate thread of the Morphogenetic field of unique and individual karma that presents itself to our higher sensitive cognition and Love.

When we understand the Christ Event at the mid-point of Earth evolution, we are meeting the attributes of the Cosmic I AM faculty condensed into the individual Jesus Destiny that was injected into the immense billions of karmic threads, that enables the I AM of the Christ Being, the risen Etheric Christ, to hold together the ripple of the Eye of the Core of the Event of Golgotha and the individual human spirits who were in direct and indirect association with the epi-center of the events of Golgotha.

From that super-implosion of the Cosmic I AM birth into the destiny of humanity the vast karmic rings, and the individual destinies of those who had directly participated with the Christ Event on Earth, carried a powerful ripple effect which like a slow, living shock wave of human catharsis and initiation, ripples out to every Being in the vast compendium of beings that exist on Earth. From Stones to Human Beings to Angels the resonation and rippling event horizon of the Etheric Christ Event continues to send out a shock wave that lifts wave upon wave of cognition, and conscious awakening of the I AM’s of all of humanity with the certainty of Love.

Love, Truth and I AM awakening is the food, nourishment and Living Light of the Etheric Christ that radiates out from the karma and history of the events of Golgotha. Those souls that participated with the Christ and the vast circle of souls and spirits who were impacted and played significant roles in the first dawn of the shock wave of the Risen Etheric Christ as well as the Trial, destiny and Crucifixion of a Divine Spiritual Being on the hill of skulls, including Caiaphas, Herod, Pilate, Israel, Sanhedrin, Scribes, Pharisees were all absorbed into the sweeping Macrocosmic Eye of the Christ Being Himself.

We not only follow Judas, the Caiaphas School of the Black Lodge and how Lazarus/John and Caiaphas were karmically bound together and how Judas was bound to materialism but we also follow those souls out to the conclusion of their biographies. How did some of these participants conclude their lives on Earth and what has become of Judas, John and the Caiaphas School for the preparation of the counterfeit Ahrimanic Savior expected to arrive very shortly? Inquiring hearts and minds desire to know how to put the pieces of the great Morphogentic Karmic dynamic in play and in motion around the swirling EYE of the Lord of Karma, the risen Etheric Christ Being.

This isn’t just a game of geometry, it is the delicate and living experiences absorbed by human beings with I Am’s, histories, lives, deaths, births and martyrdom’s who were impacted directly or indirectly by the shock-wave of the events of Golgotha. We are looking at Judas but out of spiritual interest we may also find how some of the other disciples and those directly or indirectly impacted by the Christ Event, concluded their earthly incarnations. Below we find the stunning research insights into how some of the other disciples and I am participants in the Mystery of Golgotha concluded their lives after the physical events of the Christ Drama.

“John the Baptist continued to overshine the Apostle, Lazarus-John, who traveled with the Mother of God to Ephesus. After settling her there, Lazarus-John became Simon-Peter’s silent companion and traveled with him up and down the coasts of Asia minor to sow the seed of the message of Christ. The Mother of God and all the other disciples were long dead when Lazarus-John was persecuted by the Roman Caesar, Domitian, and sentenced to boil in oil. Today the round church of San Giuovanni in Oleo, constructed by Bramante, exists nearby that place where Lazarus-John triumphed over his enemies – for the oil did not hurt him. Domitian, afraid of John, exiled him to Patmos. He died at Ephesus at the ripe old age of 99. His last words to his followers were: ‘Little children, love one another!’

“Simon-Peter, or Peter as he became known, although strengthened and full of enthusiasm after his Pentecostal awakening, only ventured out into the world ten years after the Mystery of Golgotha. He worked with Lazarus-John and together they confronted Simon the Magus in Samaria and passed a time in the jails of the Romans. In Rome, the passionate little fisherman, now full of wisdom and courage, carried the message of Christ into the very heart of Caesarean madness. Here he found a small congregation of Christians already established through the work of Simon of Cyrene, who had helped Christ Jesus to his execution. Now, the eighty-year-old Peter became the first Father (Papa) of the church for he was the rock upon which the exoteric church of Christ was later built. Finally, he was made to drink from the cup of his Lord when he was crucified on a hill now called San Pietro, in Montorio. He asked to be crucified upside down – to distinguish his poor sacrifice from the sacrifice of his Lord.

“Andrew, his brother, carried the message of Christ to those regions around the Black sea and to the islands of Greece. In northeast Cyprus, where Andrew first stepped onto land from his boat, a monastery was founded at Rizokarpasso, a small coastal township on the Karpass Peninsula. This monastery exists even today and is called Apostolos Andreas. It was at Patros in Achaea, a province of Greece, that Andrew eventually drank from the cup of his master and was crucified on an x shaped cross called a crux decussata, for like his brother, he did not wish to die the same way as his Lord. This cross is known as St Andrew’s Cross.

“Of the other disciples, Matthew Levi, the tax collector, journeyed to Egypt to proclaim the Word to the southern peoples. James of Zebedee, also known as James the Great, travelled to Spain and preached among the people of Iberia. He is said to have been martyred at the hands of Herod Agrippa I. His remains are allegedly buried at Santiago de Compostella, a city in Spain. Some centuries after Christ, a pilgrim route to his grave known as the ‘way of St James’ ran through Europe. Each year thousands of pilgrims followed this route, known to esotericists as the Alchemical Route of Inner Change.

“Bartholomew, whom Christ Jesus had seen sitting beneath the fig tree, travelled to India with Thomas the Twin, the one who doubted, and together they spread the word of Christ farther East than even Alexander the Great. Little John of Zebedee did not remain one of the twelve for he had been supplanted by Lazarus John, however he became one of the apostles living in Jerusalem and preaching the word of Christ until he was persecuted by the Sanhedrists and like his brother James was martyred in 44AD. Phillip the fisherman, took the Good News to Egypt and was martyred in the city of Heliopolis, where Yeshua was sequestered by the Therapeutae after Herod’s infanticide.

“James the Just, the step-brother of Jesus of Nazareth, became the leader of the Hebrew Christians in Jerusalem and all saw him as the reflection of Christ Jesus himself. As a stern Nazarite he saw to it that those who entered into the Christian congregation were pledged to observe the rules of the Jewish law. James met his death some time in 62 AD at the hand of the Sanhedrin who condemned him to death by stoning, ironically for breaking the law.

“James, son of Cleophas (Clopas/Alpheus) was Jesus’ cousin on his father’s side. He became known as James the Less, and has often been confused with James the Just. Not much is known of his life after Whitsun.

“Jude or ‘Thaddeus’, meaning ‘tadda’ or younger brother, and Simon Zelotes, the other step-brothers of Jesus, suffered martyrdom in Persia after taking the Good News as far as Mesopotamia.

“Joseph of Arimathea travelled to England, where he took the Mysteries of the Grail with him to Glastonbury, thus inspiring Celtic Christianity and that impulse which would later lead to the legends of the Grail. His friend Nicodemus remained a member of the Sanhedrin outwardly, though he was scorned for his support of the Christians and was eventually martyred some time in the first century. Gamaliel the teacher of Jesus of Nazareth also remained in Jerusalem and was the teacher of Saul, who became Paul.

“The Young Man of Nain followed in the outer circles of disciples and was present throughout until his death.

“Mariam, or Mary of the Matthew Gospel, the Mother of God, traveled with Lazarus-John to Ephesus, accompanied by her faithful servant, Salome. Here, on the site of the ancient sanctuary of Artemis/Diana, a small Christian congregation gathered around her. When she was of advanced age she requested to return to Jerusalem and there she lived in the upper room, the Cenacle, the scene of the last supper. Here she sat many an hour recalling her life: her temple initiation and her marriage and the birth of Yeshua; her journey to Egypt with her family and their return to Nazareth; her befriending of Mary and the pain of her son’s death; her widowhood; her marriage to Joseph of Nazareth and her mothering of Jesus; her second widowhood and her recognition of Yeshua in Jesus during her conversation with him before he journeyed to Engaddi; and lastly, she looked back on those three years, on his passion and his death, his resurrection and ascension. When she had reviewed her life in all its details, with its triumphs and failings, with its joys and sorrows, the Archangel Gabriel came to her to warn her of her imminent death. The disciples and the women were called to her bedside and were with her once more, those who were in heavenly form and those who still possessed an earthly form. She was the central force of all their souls, the living image of the twelve becoming seven – the body becoming like the soul; and the seven becoming twelve – the earthly becoming spiritual. When she breathed out her last breath her body was carried to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, which means the same as the Indian word, Bodhisattva (those who sit beneath the Bodhi tree). Here the archangel of brilliance appeared once again and gathered to him that aspect of her body which had been transfigured into spirit light and ascended with it upwards in sun-like radiation to meet its source, the sun itself; and thus does she still dwell among the great teachers of humanity, the twelve Bodhisattvas.

“The Mater Dolorosa had become the Mater Gloriosa! Eve had become Ave Maria!

“Magdalena and her sister Martha are said to have travelled with servants to France. Martha is said to have founded a cloister for Christian women. Magdalena is said to have settled in the city of Vezelay, where she lived a quiet reverence-filled life and died peacefully at an advanced age. Her image painted by a young artist in an old Romanesque church now in ruins, was the inspiration for many Renaissance artists. Here in seclusion she was preparing for her great future task when she would become the carrier of the Grail as an esoteric wisdom, the wisdom of the Bridal Chamber, the mystery of the marriage of the pure soul with God. This wisdom was eventually taken up and understood and guarded by the Templars, who revered it and lived by its unifying principal of community. This wisdom led to that initiation of Lazarus-John many centuries later, depicted in the poem, The Chymical Wedding of Christian Rosencreutz.

“Claudia Procula became a Christian and a disciple of Paul.

“In 36 AD, Pontius Pilate was recalled by Tiberias to Rome for reported cruelties. Tiberias, having heard of the execution of Christ Jesus was angered, for he had hoped the holy man would heal his illness. Pilate was then banished to the Lake of Geneva where it is said he committed suicide. His body was dropped into the Lake Lucerne, near a mountain which today is still called Pilatus.

“Gaius Cassius was converted, along with Abenader the second Centurion, at Golgotha. They preached the word of Christ together and years later, were martyred in Gaul. The spear used by Gaius Cassius Longinus is said to have fallen into the hands of Mauritius, the Manichean commander of the Theban legion. The story tells how the Roman leader, Maximian, massacred Mauritius and his whole legion because they would not sacrifice to the Roman gods and this is how the lance came into Maximian’s hands and then through him into the hands of Constantine, the Roman Emperor, who carried it into the battle on the Milvian Bridge, outside of Rome. Constantine’s victory led to the proclamation of Christianity as Rome’s official religion. In time the spear fell into the hands of Charlemagne and was depicted in Wolfram Von Eschenbach’s poem, Parzifal, as the bleeding spear that is carried before the Grail.

“In 39 AD Herod Antipas was charged by his brother-in-law Agrippa, with conspiracy against the Emperor Caligula. All his money and his territories were seized and he was exiled to Lyon in Gaul. Agrippa would have allowed his sister, Herodias, to retain her titles and her lands but she refused them, preferring instead to be exiled with her husband. The sword that Herodias much admired, the instrument of the beheading of John the Baptist, fell into the hands of the Romans after the conquest of Jerusalem and found its way to England and the court of Arthur, where it became the symbol of pure thought, or the imagination that is drawn out of the substance of matter, a stone, or the head, the bony skull. It is depicted in both Arthurian Myths as Excalibur and the Grail Myths as the Grail Sword.

“In 37 AD Caiaphas was removed from office and replaced by his sister’s husband Jonathan. Ananias continued to have influence in the Sanhedrin through five sons, who all became high priests.

“Salome, daughter of Herodias, went on to marry Philip, son of her stepfather, Herod, but he died leaving her childless. She then married Aristobulus, her uncle, and they had three sons, Herod, Agrippa, and Aristobulus. Legend has it that she fell into an icy stream and was decapitated by an ice drift.

“Saul pupil of Gamaliel observed the events of the Paschal week and had not sympathised with Jesus and his followers and became a persecutor of the Christians. On his way to Damascus he was struck by a vision of Christ manifesting in the encircling round of the earth. Immediately converted by it he called himself by his Greek name, Paul. In time he became a great Christian leader and was responsible for introducing Christianity to the Gentiles.

“Jerusalem fell to the Romans, Vespacian and Titan, in 70 AD. Thus was ended the reign of the Sadducees and Pharisees, disbanding the Sanhedrin forever.

“Those events at the turning point in time, that is the times of Jesus Christ, did not go unrecorded. Simon-Peter’s pupil Mark, followed Peter to Rome. A spark of that Pentecostal fire which Simon-Peter had possessed so forcefully entered into his soul to inspire Mark. After Peter’s death, Mark travelled to Alexandria in Egypt where once had lived the Jewish philosopher Philo, whose pupil Photismos, had taught the young Lazarus at the Migdal tower. Here, Mark met a man called Ormuz, a high priest of Isis, whom Mark converted to Christianity. Ormuz taught him the secrets of Egyptian initiation and together they reformed the Isis cult into an esoteric Christian cultus. Mark rose upwards through this cultus to a vision of those events experienced by Peter in the Akasha. He saw Christ in his Cosmic significance and set out to describe His deeds as cosmic activities. Years after his death his gospel was altered and some aspects of it were removed due to their esoteric nature. The full gospel was only known in small circles as The Secret Gospel According to Mark. This Gospel has never been found but a letter attesting to its existence written by Clement of Alexandria was discovered by a man called Morton Smith in 1958 at the Mar Saba monastery. The cultus established by Mark and Ormuz would later become the basis of all Grail and Templar cults.

“Luke, the author of the Luke Gospel, was a doctor with a Buddhist soul. He had not belonged to the twelve apostles but like Mark had been one of the group of seventy followers. He became a disciple of Paul and followed him on his apostolic journeys and was with him in Rome. Paul’s Damascus experience, in which he had seen the resurrected Christ, became a part of Luke’s experience as his pupil and he grew to have an understanding of what could be found in the Akasha concerning the priestly Jesus of the Nathan line. Luke portrayed Jesus Christ as the healer imbued with soul and love and compassion.

“The Gospel writer Matthew or Matthias, should not to be confused with Matthew Levi, the tax collector. Matthias was an Essene and his mother was Mary Mark was caretaker at the Cenacle. He was elected one of the twelve apostles, replacing Judas. Through his Essene initiation, he was able to have a particular understanding for the kingly Yeshua of the Solomon line. For this reason the Matthew Gospel is the most human of the four gospels in that it does not so much direct us to the cosmic aspect of Christ but to His workings in the body Jesus of Nazareth.

“Many years after the crucifixion of Christ Jesus, Lazarus-John, now called Presbyter John, returned from exile to Ephesus where he found again the teaching of his old master Photismos in the Ephesian mysteries of Artemis. Here the mystery formula – In the beginning was the word and the word was with God – came alive again in his soul. Being the only evangelist to have experienced the full reality of Christ Jesus, both physically and spiritually, he was able through his Mother of God, that is, through Divine wisdom (for this reason he is called John the Divine) to write the most profound and accurate of the four Gospels and to place it within the context of the Mysteries of the Logos or the Word. Even today, the above formula of the Word can be used by those who have a desire to rise up to an experience in the Akasha, of what John himself had experienced.”

Appropriating and Confiscating Etheric Entelechy Codes and Copies

Our culture today thrives on copies. We can burn a DVD, we can have instant downloads of copies. Data can be transferred in seconds. We can have gigabytes of data. I grew into this age and I began as many of my ancient artist friends had, with mimeograph and carbon copies of our plays that we wrote in the late 70’s off B’way.

Ancient scores for music were written out by hand. The preserved originals were, precious, priceless, exquisite. We merely have to remember Beethoven and Mozart, Gutenberg and all the illustrated beautiful calligraphic copies of Bibles. They were priceless, rare and many monasteries were devoted to the task of writing and having the living flame of the WORD flow directly through the hands and hearts of human beings. Many monasteries were quietly tucked away and hidden from the sight and publicity of everyone save the Angels.

We have entered into reproducing genetic copies or interfering with the copies of seeds produced in nature and locking up certain genetic potentials so that actual nature forces, Sun Mysteries of the Etheric Life on our Earth, are being currently tampered with and edited. The Etheric Sun Life of the logos was in every stone, plant, animal, insect and human being. But now new edited and revised versions of nature and the human being are being coded before our eyes.

Understanding the Etheric foundational Sun Mysteries of the interconnected structural design codes of The Sun Evolution and how our Earth has a spread of structural design, ‘intelligent designs’ that sweep through crystal, plant, insect, animal and human, requires the actual education of the observer to see at least five interconnected links in the Etheric sweep of Nature to the higher etheric, astral and I AM codes that are part of every human being. There is a battle going on right under our noses to rob and hijack the etheric foundational codes of LIFE itself.

Five interconnected codes of etheric LIFE transit through Mineral, Plant, Insect, Animal, Human. All of these five may be clearly observed in nature and all of these five are LIFE and LIVING codes of physical, etheric, astral and I AM magnifications and enhancements. Not understanding this, science can willy-nilly fabricate, Ahrimanically corrupt and interfere with the Etheric Sun Life and Logos processes and begin to insert an Ahrimanic deception and fabrication in place of Nature’s Sun laws.

The Christ anticipated the intense attack on the Etheric foundations of nature and the human system, so He initiated Lazarus/Christian Rosenkreuz (most hidden moment in human history) and as well, preserved the Zarathustra/Jesus copies that successfully allowed the Christ, like a dove of lightening, to shiver down to the physical bones of a human being, enter and re-boot the higher etheric systems of nature and LIFE, open the astral gateways to TRUTH and become the harvester and gardener of the crop of human I AM’s who strive to blossom into Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. Ahriman intends to divert, thwart and rob humanity of our higher spiritual potentials.

We can travel down those five stages or up those five stages and we can see in nature a marvelous design system which is not taught anywhere save the Michael School. (1) Physical alone and light bearing codes exist in THE MINERAL AND CRYSTAL. (2) Etheric codes exist in the lymphatic and the vegetation, flora, crop and plant basis of life, blooming and decay systems using physical and etheric design codes. (3) Insects are the external nervous system or astral representations of the plant Etheric system. The Insects and Plants are lock and key designed to match each other because the insects are the externalized ASTRAL or the nervous system of the plant world. (4) Animals have gained independent locomotion, unique specialized skill sets and they exist as Group Beings, not individual beings. However in their Group Being skill sets they have components concentrated in their unique forms that reveal full functioning physical-etheric-astral unique and specialized skill sets and gifts. Which translates into physical-lymphatic-nervous system, SYSTEMS that we observe concentrated in a specialized animal forms with their unique specialized animal traits.

(5) Human Beings are the concentrated Tenth Hierarchy divine beings who represent a consolidation on Earth of a complete DIVINE INDIVIDUALITY, who bring their unique and individual skill sets into incarnation from the Starry regions into the Embryological and Etheric Sun systems of an Entelechy, in Greek Entelécheia, as coined by Aristotle. Humans have an I AM system that continuously reincarnates and bring our unique skill sets into the ongoing stream of time. A human being has a physical body-etheric (lymphatic) body- Astral body or nervous system body – And a core I AM system that is part of the I AM system of the Risen Etheric Christ community.

“A patented gene differs from its intracellular counterpart in that it is no longer part of a chromosome. Also, a patent typically claims only the protein-encoding part of a gene, not the regions without apparent function. “When you isolate something as it appears in its natural state you change it, even if the only change is the isolation. You have left behind the natural product and created something artificial. No isolated gene sequence occurs in nature,” says Harold Edgar, professor of law at Columbia University. In 1990, the PTO changed its regulations to include rules for filing claims on DNA sequences.

Since that time, some groups have objected to patenting DNA, focusing on its special role in carrying the information to construct a human. Dr. Mark Hanson, project director of religion and biotechnology policy at the Hastings Center, a bioethics think tank in Garrison, N.Y., explains the religious challenge to patenting genes. “DNA is considered to be so intimately related to species identity that no parts of it should be controlled by corporate interests. In the case of human beings, human DNA is unique because it is human, and therefore possessing intrinsic value of a sacred kind. As one critic puts it, DNA bears the image of God.”

A second objection to patenting genes is that DNA is a product of nature, not human ingenuity. The Council for Responsible Genetics, a Cambridge, Mass.-based organization of scientists, public health advocates, and consumers, takes this view. They have an online petition that states: “The plants, animals, and microorganisms comprising life on Earth are part of the natural world into which we are all born. The conversion of these species, their molecules, or parts into corporate property through patent monopolies is counter to the interests of the peoples of this country and of the world. No individual, institution, or corporation … should be able to hold patents on organs, cells, genes, or proteins, whether naturally occurring, genetically altered, or otherwise modified.”

Nature can now be edited, already we are at the point where we can edit certain traits in the genetic and genome structure, make copies of these and produce clones. Just like auto assembly lines of Henry Ford, who brought his gifts for mass production directly out of an Egyptian incarnation which he was very aware of. We can buy and sell replicated, duplicated and personal instruments which become our extended memories and extended, deepened lives, our private interests our astral interests in higher ideals and hopes and feed our lower passions.

Now the moral and immoral aspects and privacy issues means that everything can be hacked and we are constantly under surveillance. Our tracks, trails and intimate private thoughts, if they were recorded on cameras, phone cameras, computers or written down, all can be salvaged and witnessed and reviewed with either moral or immoral intents. The reading of our entire intimate lives and our biographies are harvested upwards as we exit through the PORTAL of death.

“The period immediately following death is of great importance for the human being. It lasts for many hours, even days, during which the whole of the incarnation that is just over comes before the soul of the dead as in a great tableau of memories. This happens to every human being after death.”

Here, through other works out of Spiritual Science we can fathom how our entire intimate LIFE TABLEAU (see link) is received when we die. This harvesting is done by Angelic servants and the entire system of the heavens applies to absolutely everyone equally. We die, our astral bodies are harvested, the stars and their imprint at our exits are recorded and our higher I AM is entrusted to a vast Moral System of digestion and rebirth that includes the vast complex of the stars and constellations.

Our current petty comparisons to INFORMATION and the harvesting of INFORMATION in an Orwellian sense, a full blown Black Lodge, Caiaphas School of Ahrimanic data on Earth is directly related to the intent of achieving through devious and occult means information that Ahrimanic beings can no longer attain from souls crossing the threshold of death. In other words THE FALL OF THE SPIRITS OF DARKNESS and the Michael Battle that was won in 1879 has thrust and exiled the entire misinformation and backdoor data systems management of Ahriman down into the immoral system of the human intellect. Here SPIN, propaganda, lies and misinformation are the current daily bread of the human psyche.

It roughly depends on the morality of the human soul and spirit, in how information is confiscated or tampered with or is spun in the Orwellian sense and the CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY sense. Data and Information are priceless commodities. If the Ahrimanic beings who have been thrust out of the Heavens and out of the Spiritual World interfere, and that is currently an absolute given, we cannot remain naive.

We arrive on Earth, as souls and spirits, with our Astral bodies goals, drives and talents and our Etheric precise biographical and moral potentials. Currently the RISE of THE FALLEN SPIRITS OF DARKNESS are aiming at maximum interference in human striving of the most malignant kind.

Already the incarnation of children who bring spiritual capacities from the spiritual world into human society are willfully attacked through regiment, after regiment of militarized, weaponized vaccines (see link) and injections, which shoots round after round into the foundations of the etheric and astral systems of a child which shatters the child’s delicate higher capacities through mercury and other toxic ingredients.

These are attacks, because like Judas, we don’t study, believe or desire to know about the spiritual world where our children have come from nor what Beings exist around us nor that we are the last line of defense for the Tenth Hierarchy and what our children bring into incarnation.

Christ anticipated that Ahriman would sweep in and attempt to take over LIFE, known as the challenge that Ahriman threw at Christ, to turn stones into bread. Ahriman is intent on grabbing the Etheric codes of LIFE while burying the Etheric Christ with lie after lie so that we as humanity would willingly become our own Judases.

Either from vaccines, torture, genetic tampering, editing out sequences in the code, deleting; OR using torture to block and psychologically damage, through unmitigated cruelty, through sadism, through addictions to potent incremental toxins; OR by making the whole earthly population dependent and obedient to an Earthly Pharma preventive plan (CLICK ON VITAL LINK FOR OPERATIONS ALREADY UNDERWAY); OR Government laws and decisions that determine the definition of LIFE, we can be and will be cut off from the Divine Spiritual worlds. These Ahrimanic intentions are working directly through human agents. Determining exactly the type of gender and physical, etheric and astral body that is safe for government tyranny tailored to V for Vendetta and Ahrimanic/Orwellian requirements (link is part of the ancient John Patmos Rosicrucian mystery) is coming up after the collapse of global economies and the consolidation of a far more disguised and virulent global tyranny.

Without ever admitting that our astral and star bodies are harvested and our talents forwarded by the Beings of the Stars themselves and that our capacities and talents are transformed into an entirely new, VIRGIN etheric body that transfers those capacities towards a new incarnation, is the medical SPIN that serves the Ahrimanic intent. And without acknowledging, understanding and worse, denying that the I AM of the human being is indestructible and sacred to the heavens and that this core of our rebirth into a physical, etheric, astral and I AM system, was safeguarded, that is, until now, the Tenth Hierarchy will fall into enslavement.

The wonderful market place of the Whore of Babylon is on it’s way, after the global collapse. This market place of Ahriman includes the insertion of Monsanto (see link) divorced etheric and GM locked and patented seeds stolen from Earth’s bounty and Ahriman’s gift of a fully fabricated etheric health system form fitted, Entelechy, fitted prior to birth and fixed with certain qualities that Ahriman will attach to every single human being from cradle to grave are all almost in place. Not quite but almost fully in place.

“…for never was there anything more unbearable to the human race than personal freedom! Dost Thou see these stones in the desolate and glaring wilderness? Command that these stones be made bread–and mankind will run after Thee, obedient and grateful like a herd of cattle. But even then it will be ever diffident and trembling, lest Thou should take away Thy hand, and they lose thereby their bread! Thou didst refuse to accept the offer for fear of depriving men of their free choice; for where is there freedom of choice where men are bribed with bread? Man shall not live by bread alone– was Thine answer. Thou knewest not, it seems, that it was precisely in the name of that earthly bread that the terrestrial spirit would one day rise against, struggle with, and finally conquer Thee, followed by the hungry multitudes shouting: “Who is like unto that Beast, who maketh fire come down from heaven upon the earth!” Knowest Thou not that, but a few centuries hence, and the whole of mankind will have proclaimed in its wisdom and through its mouthpiece, Science, that there is no more crime, hence no more sin on earth, but only hungry people? “Feed us first and then command us to be virtuous!” will be the words written upon the banner lifted against Thee…”

“They will have no secrets from us. It will rest with us to permit them to live with their wives and concubines, or to forbid them, to have children or remain childless, either way depending on the degree of their obedience to us; and they will submit most joyfully to us the most agonizing secrets of their souls–all, all will they lay down at our feet, and we will authorize and remit them all in Thy name, and they will believe us and accept our mediation with rapture, as it will deliver them from their greatest anxiety and torture–that of having to decide freely for themselves. And all will be happy, all except the one or two hundred thousands of their rulers.

“For it is but we, we the keepers of the great Mystery who will be miserable. There will be thousands of millions of happy infants, and one hundred thousand martyrs who have taken upon themselves the curse of knowledge of good and evil. Peaceable will be their end, and peacefully will they die, in Thy name, to find behind the portals of the grave–but death.

“But we will keep the secret inviolate, and deceive them for their own good with the mirage of life eternal in Thy kingdom. For, were there really anything like life beyond the grave, surely it would never fall to the lot of such as they! People tell us and prophesy of Thy coming and triumphing once more on earth; of Thy appearing with the army of Thy elect, with Thy proud and mighty ones; but we will answer Thee that they have saved but themselves while we have saved all.

“We are also threatened with the great disgrace which awaits the whore, “Babylon the great, the mother of harlots”–who sits upon the Beast, holding in her hands the Mystery, the word written upon her forehead; and we are told that the weak ones, the lambs shall rebel against her and shall make her desolate and naked. But then will I arise, and point out to Thee the thousands of millions of happy infants free from any sin. And we who have taken their sins upon us, for their own good, shall stand before Thee and say: “Judge us if Thou canst and darest!” Know then that I fear Thee not.”

Now our exiled Ahrimanic companions that thrive in our shadows and doubles through our intellects have proceeded on a pace to have Earthly and immoral black brotherhoods, who understand how the system of the heavens works, who understand how the etheric, astral and I AM systems work, but who have been seduced to form their earthly and spiritual allegiances, who through their addictions and shadows are conscripted and compromised are literally blackmailed by Ahrimanic agents and accomplices who betray and oppose every thing to do with the higher freedom, purpose and progress of The Tenth Hierarchy.

Copies of etheric, astral and I AM systems can be made by immoral corporations on the Earth or they can be given as a result of higher human striving. The key to these copies is the nature of the Sun Being and the Sun Evolution of the Earth. With the Sun Logos of the Etheric Christ where Etheric life, human life and every system of plant, animal and human life, are woven full with natures laws of living Etheric Life, rhythms and cycles we are protected. These very foundational laws were made as the Logos was made in the early development of creation known as the Sun Evolution.

The Christ Being who walked the Earth and lived at the time of Golgotha was this Sun Logos Etheric King of Life. All that we see in nature, all that we thought we had secured of nature and life around us was made by HIM. In HIM was life and all that St. John declared goes back to the ancient Sun Evolution that mineral, plants, insects, animals and humanity were grounded in. Therefore when this Christ lived on Earth in a human form with an Etheric, Astral and I AM of the human Jesus, transmuted and defined by Zarathustra and enhanced and magnified by the Christ Being Himself, as HE lived as a human being for THREE YEARS on the Earth, something very strange was the result.

The result was that neither the Etheric body that did the miracles nor the Astral body that knew the Angels and knew the hearts of human beings nor the Macrocosmic I AM Sun Being who knew that He had made nature, had authored, was THE WORD ITSELF, none of these higher functioning and perfected systems disintegrated, decayed or vanished because of His crucifixion.

Our systems, codes, structures, what Aristotle would call the Entelechy had been worn and perfected by the code maker HIMSELF. HE had perfected and transmuted the codes of the Fall and through the seed force, the literal SEED FORCE of having been the Sun Being Himself, these models, these copies were made permanent and safeguarded for our future developments.

Permanent as the Rose or endangered as the Bee, the great warehouse of minerals, plants, insects, animals and humans all function with a magnificent complex higher system and the author of that system walked the Earth for THREE YEARS and Resurrected with the full open source, free access perfected systems which could be intimately integrated into any human I AM, any human astral body and any human Etheric body.

A Sun explosion, a plethora of magnificent copies of the perfected human blueprints that re-programmed the entire complex codes of the Fall and of the limitations of death, through the Christ Event, humanity might also re-integrate these perfected systems, learn from them and incorporate them into our present and future unfolding reincarnation, destiny and biographies.

Humanity could gradually learn to become I AM’s who could graduate, earn degrees and gain the rights to become Initiates of The Tenth Hierarchy. Gradually each human being grows into Angelhood, Archangelhood, Archehood and up to the highest levels, to the Christ Himself. Christ offered to anyone who would tread the path of the LIFE – the WAY and the TRUTH or remain true to the Etheric goodness, the path of the astral and the truth of the I AM as reincarnating immortal beings, the opportunity of gainingSpirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man capabilities.

Ahrimanic forces are intent on perfecting copies on Earth, through cloning sciences and Monsanto that are counting on the fact that when they finish creating the counterfeit etheric bodies and counterfeit nature to feed (see link) the counterfeit etheric bodies and create a counterfeit entertainment heaven, for fun addictive entertainment stuff , humanity will be ready to cave in and willing abnegate our Tenth Hierarchy status to Ahriman’s stones for bread bargain against The Christ Being.

By the time Ahriman brings all our little spoiled, failed, and fouled human decisions through all those Ahrimanic accomplices who betrayed themselves, murdered, tortured and greedily gobbled up the resources of the soul, the spirit and the world, then – then – then we can introduce the master of deception, fraud and good intentions himself, the earthly king, who will give us all these goodies for free. The price of admission will be our over all Judas betrayal of our Divine position within the Hierarchies. A fabricated etheric body from cradle to grave perfected and patented by earthly Ahrimanic corporations, health, entertainment, earthly instant gratification, no guilt and all you can eat buffets will seem irresistible.

Just as Monsanto has done to nature and seed products, the human etheric body will be patented and locked so that the spiritual world, the individual karma and model of the etheric body needed for the evolution of the individual I AM, will be locked, patented and secured against the full potential of spiritual capacities arising on their own.

In this way, for the benefit of humanity, Ahriman will have rid the Etheric body of illnesses and flaws that were too perplexing for materialism to solve and with all the tampered and destructive forces of bioweaponized vaccines, plagues and radioactive deformities flowing through soil, water and DNA, Ahriman will lock-in an Earthly Etheric body model that suppresses and disrupts the individual astral and I AM spiritual gifts from arising.

In other words as Rudolf Steiner indicated, thoughts about the spiritual world will be considered an illness and the cause of illnesses and Ahriman will have inoculated and frozen Earth Etheric copies and Astral systems and models at our current Intellectual levels, all for the clear cut materialistic benefit of humanity and the preservation human corporate Ahrimanic deception.

“In Greek mythology, Procrustes was the son of Poseidon, God of the deep blue seas. He built an iron bed of a size that suited him, and then forced everybody who passed by his abode to lie on it. If the passerby was shorter than his bed, then Procrustes would stretch him, breaking bones, tendons and sinews until the victim fitted; if he was taller, then Procrustes would chop off feet and limbs until the victim was the “right” size. This ancient story of “one size fits all” seems to have made its 21st Century comeback.”

But first, before Ahriman gives us these copies and we celebrate our global collapse with a new Santa as Savior who offers our spoiled souls, souls that Ahriman and our lazy refusal to measure the universe in the Image of Christ have brought us to, our future parents will solemnly repeat the tale of our full global collapse, the constant wars, the psychopaths and sociopaths, they will repeat to us as a grand, justified, materialistic fable. Then history will tell us, Revised Orwellian style history will tell us, how this nice person came and saved us all and solved all our conflicts and now we are so happy because we can have, excuse me, the whole world can have everything the same. All humans created and given Equal STUFF.

So now instead of the unfairness of the Individual I AM, and striving to become a Conscious Co-worker with Christ in the Kingdom of the I AM, we applaud the famous distortion, ALL HUMANS ARE CREATED EQUAL (SEE LINK). This will have become Ahriman’s glorious fulfilling motto. He will implement an Ahrimanically designed counterfeit etheric body where all humans are equal, by law.

Ahriman will have stolen the Sun Logos, Etheric Christ identity, the greatest example of IDENTITY THEFT in human history. Ahriman, through our abnegation of moral I AM responsibilities becomes for us the King of Earthly Life processes, by law. The gamble the Christ made on Judas will have paid off, for all of humanity will have taken the Judas path and we will have betrayed the Risen Etheric Christ for someone who could deliver bread, health, fun and a sense of common equality for a mere THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER.

“Just as the seed of a plant, once buried in the ground, reappears in many copies according to the mystery of number, so the copies of Jesus of Nazareth’s etheric and astral bodies were present in the spiritual world.”

“When Christ descended to the earth, He enveloped Himself with the threefold physical, etheric, and astral bodies of Jesus of Nazareth and lived three years in this sheath as Christ, the Sun-Spirit. With the event of the Mystery of Golgotha, Christ descended to the earth; but aside from what is known to all of you, something else special happened by virtue of the fact that Christ indwelled the three bodies of Jesus of Nazareth, particularly the astral and etheric bodies. After Christ cast off the bodies of Jesus of Nazareth, they were still present as spiritual substance in the spiritual world, but multiplied in a great many copies. They did not perish in the world ether or in the astral world, but continued to live as identical images. Just as the seed of a plant, once buried in the ground, reappears in many copies according to the mystery of number, so the copies of Jesus of Nazareth’s etheric and astral bodies were present in the spiritual world. And for what purpose were they present, considering the large framework of spiritual economy? They were there to be preserved and to serve the overall progress of the human race.

“One of the first individuals to benefit from the blessed fact of these countless copies of Jesus’s etheric body being present in the spiritual world was St. Augustine. When he again descended to earth after an earlier incarnation, not just any etheric body was woven into his own, but rather the copy of the etheric body of Jesus of Nazareth. Augustine had his own astral body and ego, but his etheric body was interwoven with the image of the etheric body of Jesus. He had to work through the culture of his ego and astral body, but when he had made his way to the etheric body, he realized the great truths that we find in his mystical writings.”

Copies of the vibrant Etheric body of Jesus Himself, the pristine mirror of the memory of Judas having touched, spoken, even KISSED the Christ in his betrayal and having been karmically connected to all of the disciples in the past would carry Judas forward into his incarnation as St. Augustine. We do not merely work on ourselves, we work for the whole of humanity by working on ourselves.

Christ does not wish us to remain unconsciously unaware of our Karmic legacies. On the contrary the Christ works with our individual I AM and our karma as a great Artist and Gardener, but it is we who must become surprised and astonished by the hidden clues of our Spirits. St. Augustine carried as an Etheric Mirror in himself the perfected and powerful gift of the copy of the Etheric body of Jesus overlaid with his own former Judas etheric body.

St. Augustine, the great theological pillar of the Roman Catholic Church whose work flows right into the theology of St. Thomas Aquinas, the direct previous life of Rudolf Steiner himself and flows deeply into modern psychology and the Anima and Animus studies of Carl Jung. Jung and Steiner both agree that the powerful problems of how our etheric bodies mirror our physical sex also influences our astral insights and the directions we pursue in our sexual orientations .

Our etheric bodies carry the opposite mirror of the sex we carry as physical human beings. Jung called it the Anima and Animus. But now we are observing and encountering that these vast inspirations sometimes light and sometimes dark that arise out of our Etheric bodies need to be examined against the mere trivia of personal sexual orientations and rather aimed at the reservoirs of vast complex wisdom that may be folded inside the kernel of our normal etheric, astral, or I AM system. In other words the Christ doesn’t care what your physical sexual orientation is as long as your orientation is towards your higher soul and spirit. Christ will be there for us as He was there for Judas and St. Augustine as an awakener.

“…with the princely generosity of a noted inhabitant of Tagasta, named Romanian, he was sent to the better equipped schools of the neighboring Madaura and later to Carthage. The schools of Carthage, though not so renowned and exceptional as those of Alexandria and Antioch, were yet among the most prominent of the Roman World. He was sixteen years of age when he was taken to this city, and after four years he had risen to the first place in the schools of rhetoric and had mastered all the branches of the liberal arts then taught. None could equal his penetration, none surpass him in the readiness of his answers or in the clearness of his expositions. The subtle distinctions and divisions of Aristotle were plain to him.

“The scholars of Carthage were anything but sober, industrious, modest, and orderly youths. They were indocile and turbulent; not only disturbing by their wild pranks the peace of the city, but interrupting by their noisy behavior and inattention the master’s discourses and lectures. It was next to impossible to preserve any semblance of discipline in the classes. So Augustine left in disgust and set out for Rome, the ancient mistress of the world. He had been enamoured by her imperishable traditions and magnificent monuments of grandeur and art, by her memories of numerous great men, their genius and their works, by her history ever rich in majesty and glory.

Induced by the consideration that he would find there the absence of unfavorable circumstances and the presence of stronger incentives to enthusiasm and high inspiration, he left his country and his mother, and in 383, with Alypius, his friend and pupil, he departed for this metropolis. But again he was doomed to disappointment. Though disciples were not wanting, and his chair was surrounded by a throng of earnest and strong students, he did not find the all-absorbing passion for wisdom and truth, for the sublime and beautiful, that he had fondly anticipated. There was not, indeed, the same degree of turbulence and disorder as at Carthage, but the magnificence and ostentation of the Roman family and life, their splendid palaces and festive orgies, could not but prove very injurious to habits of study. The youth had imbibed the venal corruption everywhere prevalent. Hence it not seldom happened that Roman scholars conspired to rob their master of his salary and desert his class in a body. Roman vileness and baseness disgusted Augustine even more than Punic insubordination. He therefore took advantage of a request made by the citizens of Milan of Symmachus who was then Prefect of Rome, that he would procure for them a professor of rhetoric. He accepted the proposal; and toward the close of the year 384 he was teaching at Milan. “

Judas had passed through kamaloca and the spiritual worlds and had been given a ‘virgin etheric body’ for his new incarnation with all the latent Judas issues still livingly working in him as part of his potent personal riddles. We all have such riddles and we all have to have help in order to solve those riddles.

St. Augustine plowed into his inner doubts and humanities issues, which St. Augustine carried in himself and broke through to the clarified etheric mirror of his own spirit having known and witnessed the actual Christ Event first hand.

Yet with all that Judas baggage, St. Augustine carried all of the most difficult questions of the soul and spirit ahead of us and through his step by step awakening and discovery of the foundations of his soul, St. Augustine caught glimpses and snatches of the cohesive Etheric light of the Jesus Etheric body awakening in him and sending new surges of life, strength and courage where only his own failures had appeared before.

If you think Judas got a free ride by being St. Augustine, you have not studied St. Augustine. The Christ wants us to discover the TRUTH in ourselves and is willing to walk with us on our long and individual roads. There is no one size fits all. We are required to EARN our individual insights through our own individual trials so that we may appreciate the journey of every individual I AM and show compassion and understanding for every Child who embarks, ever and again, on the journey of discovering their own higher being.

Part I is followed by PART II where we follow Dick Cheney into THE SYMPHONY FOR THE DAMNED. But as we close Part I it would be amiss if we didn’t celebrate the Golden Etheric coat of St. Augustine and Bob Dylan’s song of St. Augustine. And sometimes when I think of how St. Augustine might have appeared today, I sometimes listen to the voice and look to the rugged face of Bob Dylan and wonder. (Youtube keeps removing Bob Dylan clips on St. Augustine so here is another one, even Joan Baez does St. Augustine her clip here)Dylan truly had captured the Golden Etheric coat of St. Augustine in his highly original Song. See ya in PART II.

“Saint Augustine” a poem in 8 books by Henry Warwick Cole Q.C. travels richly through Augustine’s struggles in a wonderful poetic style. (SEE LINK). Judas is of course discussed but Augustine dealt with suicide and hundreds of other Etheric/Astral and I AM issues, as the New Etheric forces of the Etheric Body of Jesus rose up and penetrated his own inwardness of soul as a living nourishing MARRIAGE between his Etheric body and the Jesus Etheric body.

The Bob Dylan Masterpiece of Poetry, the slam dunk of exactly how the human community must recognize and stand firm against an Ahrimanic assault that was perpetuated by immense gloating military toys and the Military Industrial Complex as early as WWI to the attempts to pull off WW III. PEARL JAM lifts the Bob Dylan song, and the lyrics in the song, if you listen tell of JUDAS OF OLD. This Judas of old and the profits off death and destruction unable to buy back the soul are a JUDAS/ST. AUGUSTINE REVELATION in the very lyrics and power that Bob Dylan offered. And in fact we have to be as FIRM in our resolve as the End of the Song designates. AHRIMAN will not disappear without this firm RESOLVE. (CLICK LINK)

ADDENDUM 4

This just came through – inspired by reading Bradford Riley‘s blog post on Judas!

But I Thought

I knew in my heart that He was the Son of God
But I thought that he was our military leader
I knew in my heart that He was the cure for our pain
But I thought that he had come to feed the poor

I knew in my heart that He was the Body of Love
But I thought that he came to punish our sins
I knew in my heart that He would forgive me
But I thought that he would never be caught

I knew in my heart that He needed my help
But I thought my betrayal would never be death
I knew in my heart that someone was chosen
But I thought I was furthering the good of our cause

“Ahriman-Mephistopheles who has subjected him (humanity) to the influence of far more deadly powers and the civilizations immediately to come will see the appearance of many things connected with Ahriman’s influence. Through this influence the seeker for the spirit who does not stand upon firm and sure foundations can readily fall prey to the most terrible illusion and deception. For Ahriman is a spirit who sets out to spread deception as to the true nature of the sense-world, especially as an expression of the spiritual world. “

“1945 – 2011 is 66 years. 66 years before 1945 was 1879, the beginning of the Age of the Sun Archangel Michael.”

” 66 years after Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and after this latest disaster and nuclear scare, the Japanese people are more than entitled to say to the nuclear lobby “Enough is enough! We will not go on down this path. Our nation is named after the sun. We shall not try to create an artificial sun. Instead, we shall gratefully accept what the Sun gives us and develop it in life-giving ways.”

We can view with some clarity now the general Michael Lesson Plan that has been drawn up for humanity. Our incursions into promoting Ahriman’s deception of the Age of Light against the dawn of the Age of Light that Michael ushered in around 1879 has pursued a path of calamity and catastrophe that has brought us here. The general tendency from our over all education is that our worship of materialism has created a crisis by way of our serious denial of the Etheric Christ Being. Our global choice to pursue the deadly fire forces of nuclear energy appears very clearly in the World Karma now coming forth from Japan.

“…it should never so much as occur to anyone to attach an iota of guilt to the victim of such a calamity or to withhold compassion in the fullest measure. It must be absolutely clear to an anthroposophist that the karma of these individuals has nothing to do with the guilt to which the catastrophes are due and it should never occur to him to withhold help from anyone because — to put it trivially — he believes in karma and therefore assumes that this destiny was brought on by the man himself. Karma demands of us that we help human beings because we may be sure that our help means something that is written in their karma and will turn that karma in a more favorable direction. Understanding that is based upon the recognition of karma must necessarily lead to compassion; our compassion for the victims of such catastrophes will be all the greater, for our knowledge tells us that there is a collective karma of humanity from which the individual members have to suffer, that just as such happenings are brought about by humanity as one whole, so too must humanity be answerable for them; we must regard such a destiny as our own and help not only out of a spontaneous impulse but because we know that we are involved in the karma of humanity and share the guilt incurred!”

Our false pursuit of an Ahrimanic age of Light reveals a dirty dark shadow that covers our materialistic falsified worship on the altars of Ahrimanic deception from Hiroshima, Nagasaki through to Three-Mile Island, (Must See documentary Chernobyl), through deserts loaded with poison depleted uranium dust, to Fukushima Dai-ichi. (And you will please note ‘ichi’ and it’s relation to the I Am and the German word ICH – we have arrived at the dead-end of the I AM offered by Ahrimanic deceptions)

“Shima means “island” in Japanese. We must make sure that Hiro- and Fuku- do not remain islands in our collective experience, but rather lead to an improved and sustained nuclear safety culture.” There is no improved and sustained nuclear culture. Island, like Hamlet is the island of the cognitive I AM, the ICH in German.

The Lesson Plan from Michael, the current Arche and Time Spirit is hovering over Japan in order to freely inspire humanity in order to effectively change our negligent and destructive thinking patterns.

With the horrific events that have befallen humanity, our friends, our brothers and sisters in Japan, where, sitting on the Ring of Fire, the forces of nature emerged from the depths of the Earth to shatter once more the hard working and sincere nature of the Japanese people, we find ourselves in a mutually shared global tragedy. And we, who have cheered Ahriman’s deception and even now bow before the altars of materialism, are directly to blame for the catastrophe of our brothers and sisters in Japan. But we are too cowardly to think it all through and follow the deception of the age of light, down to the deep fiery lair of Ahriman in the sixth layer of the Inner Earth.

In this essay we will gain some IMAGINATIONS, tools, thoughts and insights that Michael has offered cognitive humanity but in general humanity prefers media lies and trivia to the living power of Michael Imaginations and the school of Tenth Hierarchy cognition. We shall in this essay gain insight into the Moral Fabric of the Earth Herself and how human morality, or deliberate lack there-of, interfaces with natural catastrophes and human hubris. Human technology continues to press ahead while conscious human understanding of how the Tenth Hierarchy is connected to the roots of the Earth are brutally dismissed.

Through the events that are still continuing to reverberate through out the world, through Earthquakes and aftershocks(see clip) of immense magnitude, the Tidal waves that engulfed whole villages prefectures and towns, including the overwhelming direct hit on Fukushima Prefecture (福島県, Fukushima-ken) we will look with Michael School insights into the problems humanity has created for itself by insisting upon radioactive, anti-Etheric, poison-etheric-corrupting radioactive light in opposition to the Etheric Christ Light that uplifts and heals all aspects of human life on Earth.

We can look at the problems and karma of the nuclear age and the specific destiny of the Japanese people. Firstly the hardships and sufferings of a society that honors the dead and the ancestors and links the honor and dignity of the dead to the stream of the living. Another aspect is the intensely hard working built in humility, order and cleanliness as well as the practical efficiency of the Japanese people.

“To understand what will now be said, we must realize that over and above the karma which belongs to every individual human being, there is at every stage of existence a universal karmic law. All the categories of beings have their karma — the karma of the one differing from that of the other. But karma operates through every realm of existence and there are things in the karma of mankind, in the karma of a people, of a community or other group of human beings, which must be regarded as collective karma, so that in certain circumstances the individual can be drawn into the sway of the collective karma. It will not always be easy for one who cannot penetrate to the root of the matter to discern exactly where the influences of the powers concerned lie in the case of human beings overtaken by such a destiny. An individual within some community may well be entirely guiltless as far as his own karma is concerned; but because he stands within a field of collective karma, calamity may befall him. If, however, he is entirely guiltless, compensation will be made in later incarnations.

“In the wider connection we must look not only at the karma of the past but also think of the karma of the future. A terrible fate may befall a whole group of human beings; the reason why just this group should suffer such a destiny is not to be discovered. Someone who might be capable of investigating the karma of an individual will in certain circumstances be unable to find anything at all that could have led to this tragic fate, for the threads of karma are extremely complicated. The cause of such karmic happenings may lie far, far away — but it is connected with these people nevertheless. And it may be that the whole group, while guiltless, has been overtaken by some collective karma which could not overtake those immediately guilty, because circumstances did not make this possible.

“In such cases the only thing that can be said is this: In the total karma of an individual, everything is ultimately balanced out, including what befalls him without guilt on his part; it is all inscribed in his karma and compensation in the fullest sense will be made in future time. — Therefore in considering the law of karma we must also take into account the karma of the future.

“Nor must it be forgotten that man is not an isolated being but that every individual has to share jointly in the collective karma of humanity. We must remember, too, that man, together with humanity, is connected with those hierarchies of Beings who have not entered into the physical world and that he is also drawn into the karma of the hierarchies. In the destinies of mankind in the spiritual world a great deal appears the connections of which are not to be sought in the immediate circumstances, but the karmic consequences come to pass inevitably.

“Since the second half of the Atlantean epoch, Ahriman’s karma has been linked with the karma of mankind. Where, then, are the deeds of Ahriman, over and above what is wrought by him in the bodies of men in order to spread phantoms and illusion over the world of sense? Where are these other deeds? “

Michael Lesson Plans for confronting Ahrimanic deceptions in the Age of Light

In approaching grasping and understanding how Michael operates in relation to the etheric forces and rhythm patterns of the Etheric Christ, the following particular patterns must be reviewed. The results of the Crucifixion and Resurrection of the individuality of Christ on the hill of skulls at the age of 33 have set into history a powerful new Sun Rhythm into the very foundations of human life. That Sun Rhythm and Etheric Christ pattern reoccurs on 33 year cycles and remains a central mystery in the unfolding of individual human biography and the over all global karma of humanity.

The Arche Michael, our current ZeitGeist and Time Spirit, Spirit of the Age we are currently in for the next 200 and some years, serves The Risen Etheric Christ Being, the Sun Word and the Logos through the bright sun streaming of Sun Intelligence radiating through the Michael School and the Tenth Hierarchy. The Christ rhythm patterns of 33/66/99 have had a direct impact on the current crisis facing Japan and humanity. “1945 – 2011 is 66 years. 66 years before 1945 was 1879, the beginning of the Age of the Sun Archangel Michael. At that time, Japan was trying desperately to remain independent”

Here we can see that 2 X 33 years, have unfolded since the horrific events of Nagasaki and Hiroshima, two Christ Rhythm phases.[NOTE LINK HERE HOW THE COMPARISON IS STARTLING] We can look for Christ rhythm phases to occur in 33 year time rhythms. On the second rhythm past 1945, nuclear power plants antithetical to the Etheric Christ have spread horrific radioactive world wide poison which reveals something that we say all the time, WHAT GOES AROUND COMES AROUND.

“Japan imported its first commercial nuclear power plant from the UK in 1966”

The destructive nuclear attack that initiated the Ahrimanic age of light of Hiroshima and Nagasaki has now come back round to the world and the West and Europe with the equivalent of well over two thousand (2000) 500 kiloton bombs each, and get THIS, for once again we can see a secret in the number 33, one 500kt Atomic Bomb is 33 times bigger than the American Bomb that destroyed Hiroshima on August 6, 1945 and the amount of radioactivity set loose is equivalent to( 2000) 500kt bombs.

“Radioactive contamination equivalent to the Fukushima, Japan disaster in terms of the hated “Mushroom Cloud” Atomic Bombs is two thousand (2,000) 500 Kiloton Atomic Bombs.* Each 500kt Atomic Bomb is 33 times bigger than the American Bomb that destroyed Hiroshima on August 6, 1945. Truly, it is as if the entire world is At War! The dreaded all-out nuclear war that would happen if Russia or the United States accidentally “Pressed The Button” is going on right now; it is a done deal. Imagine that! The same thing as detonating 2,000 big Atomic Bombs and not even one “BOOM!” Not a shot fired, yet we could all die!”

Japan had already experienced a bankrupting recession that the rest of the world only experienced later. We all are currently wrestling in the mud of a global economic depression of nearly 700 trillion dollars brought about with conscious Ahrimanic intent, in order to poison, wound and entrap humanity. Ahrimanic deception is currently so brutal and vicious that it would go so far to remove the Etheric Christ from the perception of humanity to the point of spinning the nuclear and radioactive issues into a (see link) medical vaccination that might cure radiation sickness but tragically make humanity immune to the workings of the Etheric Christ in our higher etheric rhythm forces which operate in all healthy human beings.

Ahriman has pulled out all the stops in it’s battle against the Etheric Christ. Japan with energy and hard work, tried to overcome being one of the first to fall into recession that has been deliberately designed to incapacitate and numb humanity. Japan’s products efficiency and ingenuity have dwarfed most American industries. The Japanese have shown resiliency and humility in facing the horrific humiliation of defeat and the spiritual energy to rebuild and resurrect.

The pivotal issue is that the Age of Michael in 1879 brought Japan into the target cross-hairs of the Ahrimanic forces of Fallen nuclear light only 66 years later, by 1945. Now we pivot away from our 1879 rhythm of 66 years to 1945 and swing to the opposite scale, that represent the Cosmic Scales of balance, represented by Michael and we arrive 66 years after 1945, in the year 2011. We can see how Japan and the karma of the Japanese people are being devastated, while the WEST continues ignorantly and arrogantly promoting Ahrimanic social destruction, murder, WAR, along with stepped up production orders for all new Ahrimanic nuclear power plants intended to blossom over the surface and periphery of the globe.

The conflict between the age of Light that Michael stands for and the age of light that Ahriman stands for, is crystallized in understanding that through out the globe, many, many small domed Goetheanum’s were meant to blossom over the Earth, in every country in the world and create Spiritual Science centers meant to serve the new forces of the Etheric that were rising to meet humanity. The counter-blow that Ahriman has struck that wrested certain forces away from Michael and The Tenth Hierarchy, were the belief in a materialism that allows the building of hundreds of nuclear reactors and power plants over the Earth, that now serve Ahriman’s lethal dawn of the age of anti-human and anti-etheric radioactive light, that represent Ahriman’s counterfeit Age of Light. Steiner saw hundreds of Goetheanum’s springing up over the Earth, while Ahriman sought to chain humanity to an anti-etheric power source founded in raw materialistic greed.

Humanity has a choice and a chance to recover it’s higher common sense and thwart the Ahrimanic assaults that continue to arise out of Washington D.C. Michael has swung the scale of human justice on a 66 year pivot to counteract the Ahrimanic thrust of a falsified, destructive and doomed age of Ahrimanic light. The current ZeitGeist moment in Japan has Michael vs Ahriman writ large.(Click Link to Doctors and Physicians struggle with radioactive poison and the Fukushima disaster, while failing to grasp or understand the Etheric Body) But it is humanity that must find the courage and the will to decide to do the right thing.

Humanity is tasked with unpoisoning the well and decontaminating the ideas that have promoted the rise of nuclear reactors and a materialistic facsimile and imitation of Michael’s Dawn of the Age of Light. Humanity is tasked with demystifying the materialistic deception.

#1 It is estimated that there are 1,331 used nuclear fuel rods that need to be removed from Fukushima. Because of all of the damage that has taken place, computer-guided removal of the rods will not be possible. Manual removal is much riskier, and it is absolutely essential that the removal of each of the 1,331 rods goes perfectly because a single mistake could potentially lead to a nuclear chain reaction.

#2 According to Reuters, the combined amount of cesium-137 contained in those nuclear fuel rods is 14,000 times greater than what was released when the U.S. dropped an atomic bomb on Hiroshima at the end of World War II. Other estimates put this number far higher.

#3 Officials in Japan admit that 300 tons of radioactive water from Fukushima is entering the Pacific Ocean every 24 hours.

#4 According to a professor at Tokyo University, 3 gigabecquerels of cesium-137 are flowing into the port at Fukushima Daiichi every single day… Yoichiro Tateiwa, NHK reporter: [Professor Jota] Kanda argues government statistics don’t add up. He says a daily leakage of 300 tons doesn’t explain the current levels of radiation in the water. Jota Kanda, Tokyo University professor: According to my research there are now 3 gigabecquerels [3 billion becquerels] of cesium-137 flowing into the port at Fukushima Daiichi every day. But for the 300 tons of groundwater to contain this much cesium-137, one liter of groundwater has to contain 10,000 becquerels of the radioactive isotope. NHK: Kanda’s research and monitoring by Tepco puts the amount of cesium-137 in the groundwater around the plant at several hundred becquerels per liter at most. He’s concluded that radioactive isotope is finding another way to get into the ocean. He’s calling on the government and Tepco to identify contamination routes other than groundwater.

#5 According to Tepco, a total of somewhere between 20 trillion and 40 trillion becquerels of radioactive tritium have gotten into the Pacific Ocean since the Fukushima disaster first began.

#6 Something is causing fish along the west coast of Canada to bleed from their gills, bellies and eyeballs. Could Fukushima be responsible?

#7 150 former sailors and Marines say that they now have radiation sickness as a result of serving on U.S. Navy ships near Fukushima and they are suing for damages.

#8 The Iodine-131, Cesium-137 and Strontium-90 that are constantly coming from Fukushima are going to affect the health of those living the the northern hemisphere for a very, very long time. Just check out what Harvey Wasserman had to say recently… Iodine-131, for example, can be ingested into the thyroid, where it emits beta particles (electrons) that damage tissue. A plague of damaged thyroids has already been reported among as many as 40 percent of the children in the Fukushima area. That percentage can only go higher. In developing youngsters, it can stunt both physical and mental growth. Among adults it causes a very wide range of ancillary ailments, including cancer. Cesium-137 from Fukushima has been found in fish caught as far away as California. It spreads throughout the body, but tends to accumulate in the muscles. Strontium-90’s half-life is around 29 years. It mimics calcium and goes to our bones.

#9 It is believed that the Fukushima nuclear facility originally contained a whopping 1760 tons of nuclear material.

#10 It is being projected that the entire Pacific Ocean will soon “have cesium levels 5 to 10 times higher” than what we witnessed during the era of heavy atomic bomb testing in the Pacific many decades ago.

#11 According to the Wall Street Journal, it is being projected that the cleanup of Fukushima could take up to 40 years to complete. Sadly, the true horror of this disaster is only starting to be understood, and most people have absolutely no idea how serious all of this is.

Fallout researcher Christina Consolo

“We have endless releases into the Pacific Ocean that will be ongoing for not only our lifetimes, but our children’s’ lifetimes. We have 40 million people living in the Tokyo area nearby. We have continued releases from the underground corium that reminds us it is there occasionally with steam events and huge increases in radiation levels.

Across the Pacific, we have at least two peer-reviewed scientific studies so far that have already provided evidence of increased mortality in North America, and thyroid problems in infants on the west coast states from our initial exposures. We have increasing contamination of the food chain, through bioaccumulation and biomagnification. And a newly stated concern is the proximity of melted fuel in relation to the Tokyo aquifer that extends under the plant. If and when the corium reaches the Tokyo aquifer, serious and expedient discussions will have to take place about evacuating 40 million people from the greater metropolitan area. As impossible as this sounds, you cannot live in an area which does not have access to safe water.

The operation to begin removing fuel from such a severely damaged pool has never been attempted before. The rods are unwieldy and very heavy, each one weighing two-thirds of a ton. But it has to be done, unless there is some way to encase the entire building in concrete with the pool as it is. I don’t know of anyone discussing that option, but it would seem much ‘safer’ than what they are about to attempt…but not without its own set of risks.

And all this collateral damage will continue for decades, if not centuries, even if things stay exactly the way they are now. But that is unlikely, as bad things happen like natural disasters and deterioration with time…earthquakes, subsidence, and corrosion, to name a few. Every day that goes by, the statistical risk increases for this apocalyptic scenario. No one can say or know how this will play out, except that millions of people will probably die even if things stay exactly as they are, and billions could die if things get any worse. The area immediately around Fukushima is already permanently uninhabitable, and the truth is that a much wider area of northern Japan should probably be declared off limits for human habitation.”

Michael may point to and indicate a clear cut moral direction and decision that The Tenth Hierarchy could take, but human freedom prevents Michael from making the decision for us.

The Archangelic forces of the Japanese people are now set to be one of many specific Michael hot-spots. Michael has entered to safeguard humanity against the premature horrendous marriage to sub-human, deadly etheric poisoning, by unveiling the misguided use of nuclear energy and depleted uranium in the world. Deep immoral disturbances in the Fire layer of the Earth due to the sensitive nature of human will and the disturbed fire forces in the depths of the Earth have prematurely thrust humanity into a conflict that goes all the way back to the sinking of Atlantis.

“… Lucifer is a Being who detached himself from the spiritual hosts of heaven after the separation of the sun, whereas Ahriman had already broken away before the separation of the sun and is an embodiment of quite different powers. The result of Lucifer’s influence in the Lemurian epoch was merely the corruption of the faculty, still possessed by man in the Atlantean epoch, to manipulate the forces of air and water. In the book entitled From the Akasha Chronicle (COSMIC MEMORY) you will have read that in Atlantean times the seminal forces in plant and animal were still at man’s command and could be drawn forth just as the forces used in the form of steam for propelling machines can be extracted from mineral coal today. I have told you that when these forces are drawn forth they are connected in a mysterious way with the nature-forces in wind, weather and the like; and if applied by man for purposes running counter to the divine purposes, these nature-forces are called into action against him.

“Here lies the cause of the Atlantean flood and of the devastation wrought by the powers of nature which led to the disappearance of the whole continent of Atlantis. But even before that time, man had lost command over the forces of fire and the power to ally them with certain mysterious forces of the earth. Power over the forces of fire and earth in a certain combination had already been withdrawn from man. But now — through the influence of Ahriman and his accomplices — he again acquired a certain mastery over the forces of fire and earth, with dire consequences.

“…the sixth stratum, the “Fire Earth”, containing as “substances” within it, forces that can bring about terrible havoc and destruction. It is actually into these forces that the primordial Fire has been banished.

“In and from this stratum the realm of Ahriman operates — in a material sense. What manifests in the phenomena of outer nature, in air and water, in cloud formations, in lightning and thunder — all this is, so to speak, a last vestige on the earth’s surface, of forces that were already connected with ancient Saturn and separated from the earth together with the sun. By what is working in these forces, the inner fire-forces of the earth are placed in the service of Ahriman. There he has the center of his activity; and whereas his spiritual influences make their way to the souls of people and lead them to error, we see how Ahriman — in a certain respect shackled — has certain foci for his activity in the interior of the earth. Were we to understand the mysterious connections of what has come to pass on the earth under Ahriman’s influence and what Ahriman’s own karma has become in consequence of this, we should recognize in the quakes and tremors of the earth the connection between such grievous, tragic happenings in nature and the power that holds sway on the earth. These manifestations are something that has remained since ancient times as a reaction on the earth against the good Beings of Light.

“Thus forces allied with the Beings who were thrust away from their connection with the earth at the time when the good Beings of light established the beneficent phenomena around the earth-globe, are active, and in a certain sense we can recognize the echoings of these fire-forces which in earlier times were withdrawn from man’s control, in what is wrought by fire in such terrible manifestations of nature.”

Michael is presenting humanity with a moral challenge and a LESSON PLAN to wake up to the horrific consequences of awakening the Fire Spirits of the Inner Earth Core, which again places the Japanese people on the vulnerable side of sitting on the Ring of Fire, with Volcanoes and the inner activity of the Earth responding to the the evil technology of nuclear breeder reactors that feed the disturbing demonic forces of fire in the core of the Earth.

The ancient pictographic language of Japan goes all the way back to the origins of the alphabet as Atlantean PictoGraphic replications. The Archangel that has guided the Japanese Language forces reaches far, far back to the origin of Language itself. This is documented in ONE LANGUAGE SOURCE OF ALL TONGUES by Arnold Wadler. A whole potent karmic stream and Language Archangel, the Japanese Language, ancient pictographic Atlantean Picto language carry the ancient ancestor honoring, the

stream connecting the passage of souls from earthly life and family relations to heavenly or spiritual life, where the ancestors are tracked, honored and their journey and memory continued, is a traditional ritual that links the living with the long history of the departed.

Because humanity is tied together via the West – Middle – East in a Threefold Social and Spiritual Configuration and since the West opened the nuclear age of Fallen radioactive Light and Fallen Ethers by dropping atomic bombs on the Japanese people, the current catastrophe from Japan reveals a remarkable relation to the scales of balance that Michael carries for the Cosmos, the Etheric Christ and for humanity.

Let us follow the inner capacities of the New Christ Impulse as it has appeared in the 20th century and follow these new Christ capacities out into the 21st century and in specific the current crisis at the Fukushima nuclear reactors. These new Christ capacities that are working their way through humanity appear here and there and we fail to recognize them. But when they appear in such a vivid recurring prophetic dream, enough that a rich Archangelic representative Soul from the EAST, a soul so steeped in the traditions, history, customs and language of the Japanese people, that a future picture, a future clairvoyant dream bursts forth in this soul, we should take notice.

Make no mistake about it, these are the very future capacities, indicated that would certainly appear and when they appear they would be filled with the substance of the Etheric Christ future vision insights that were touched in the astral body and penetrated down to the etheric body of one of the greatest film makers of the East. (SEE CLIP) Akira Kurosawa’s prophetic Dream: Mount Fuji in Red is a clear cut verification of what Rudolf Steiner predicted would indicate the touch of the Etheric Christ’s gifts of future seeing capacities as it relates to the giant karmic picture of the entire Archangelic Japanese people.

An entire global picture, a snapshot into a future Etheric Christ picture that has all the substance of the Archangel of the Japanese people, the karma of the entire Japanese Soul and Language group and how the tragedy and destiny of this Archangelic group would manifest one of the key mysteries that would shatter the Ahrimanic deception of it’s false Age of Light, shot like lightening right through Akira Kurosawa.

Akira Kurosawa was a painter of light with his film work. He stood shoulders above the masses in his deep moral tales of the ancient Japanese Folk Soul. Akira Kurosawa stood shoulder to shoulder with the several other prophets and representatives of the world of film as well. Akira Kurosawa stood shoulder to shoulder with Stanley Kubrick and Rod Serling in the WEST. ( the following Rod Serling clip takes us back to Hiroshima, but youtube cut out the example I had posted, but this is the name of the episode to really understand the higher moral Michael forces working through Serling’s Twilight Zone, episode title “NO TIME LIKE THE PAST” see it for yourself – this is the intro to that episode which testifies to the incredible link between Kurosawa and Serling (SEE CLIP INTRO) Through those three individuals, Kurosawa, Kubrick and Serling a Michael Intelligence flavor of the WEST and the EAST arose with stunning Michael vitality.

Federico Fellini who, like Kurosawa, painted with Light and Color from the Italian Language Archangel perspective. Federico Fellini gave flavor and coloring as well as some Middle Europe content in the distribution of EAST-WEST-MIDDLE of a threefold world as well. In the same way Kurosawa illuminated the ancient stream and Language of the Japanese people of the EAST so Rod Serling and Stanley Kubrick illuminated modern Michael and Ahrimanic problems for those who had lived in the WEST and carried the English Language Archangelic forces.

Federico Fellini painted the Italian Folk Soul and dynamics of the Language of the Archangel of the Italian folk with great vividness and humor. Just as we can study Gandhi and Martin Luther King Jr, who both as well carried various specific aspects of the moral contents of India and the moral contents of the West and African American etheric folk substance with clear Michael like vividness in their deeds and thoughts.

When we look at great artists and films and different languages we gain the rich experience needed to become global and cosmopolitan citizens who begin to FEEL and incorporate into our astral and etheric life, the gifts of the Threefold World and the great gifts of the various Archangels of the different languages over the Earth.

When we include the flavor and coloring of the individual Language Archangels, we have to reckon with the fact that our own unique Angels guided us to specific Archangel Language systems in cooperation with the Archangel hierarchies. And then we come to the future visionary capacities that arise within the new Etheric Christ experiences radiating through the 20th and 21st centuries.

“…before the middle of the twentieth century there will be people possessed of a natural etheric clairvoyance, who, since mankind has reached the epoch in which this will develop as a natural gift, will perceive the etheric body as permeating the physical body and extending beyond it. Just as man, once able to see into the spiritual world, has descended to the merely physical perception and intellectual comprehension of the external world, so he begins gradually to evolve new and conscious capacities which will be added to the old ones. One of these new capacities I should like to characterize.

There will be people — at first only a few, for only in the course of the next two or three thousand years will these capacities evolve in larger numbers, and these first forerunners will be born before the end of the first half of the twentieth century — who will have an experience something like the following. After taking part in some action they will withdraw from it, and will have before them a picture which arises from the act in question. At first, they will not recognize it; they will not find in it any relation to what they have done. In the end they will see that this picture, which appears to them as a sort of conscious dream-picture, is the counterpart of their own action; it is the picture of the action which must take place, in order that the karmic compensation of the previous action may be brought about.

Thus we are approaching an age in which men will begin to understand karma not only from the teachings and presentations of Spiritual Science, but in which they will begin actually to see karma. Whereas until now karma was to man an obscure impulse, an obscure desire, which could be fulfilled only in the following life, which could only between death and a new birth be transformed into an intention, man will gradually evolve to a conscious perception of the work of Lucifer and its effect. Certainly only those will have this power of etheric clairvoyance who have striven after knowledge and self-knowledge. But even in normal circumstances men will have more and more before them the karmic pictures of their actions. That will carry them on further and further, because they will see what they still owe to the world — what is on the debit side of their karma.”

There is a great deal more to understanding these future capacities and the New Etheric Christ vision that is slowly developing in humanity, but suffice it to say that Ahriman wishes to control anything to do with these new visions. Ahriman has already begun to develop Pharmaceutical vaccinations that will control moral perception. However with Akira Kurosawa a vivid Christ/Michael perception managed to squeeze through the full Ahrimanic roadblocks placed before our comprehension.

Ahriman is hoof and claw fighting to prevent humanity from grasping the higher Etheric forces of the Etheric Christ capacities and divert them. Just as for us, The Tenth Hierarchy, the dawn of the age of light for Ahriman was far, far, different than the dawn of the Age of Light under the auspices of Michael and the Etheric Christ. We bought Ahriman’s deception on the whole and clung to materialism and the lies and deception that Ahriman presented against the courage and veracity of the Michael School and what Spiritual Science alone has the courage to reveal.

The film’s second nightmare sequence. A large nuclear power plant near Mount Fuji has begun to melt down, painting the sky a horrendous red and sending the millions of Japanese citizens desperately fleeing into the ocean. Three adults and two children are left behind on land, but they soon realize that the radiation will kill them anyway.

Mount Fuji in Red script:

I: What is it? What’s happening? Has Fuji erupted? How terrible!

Woman with baby: It’s worse than that! Didn’t you know? The nuclear power plant has exploded.

Nuclear engineer: The six atomic reactors. They are exploding one after another. Japan is so small there’s no escape!

Woman with baby: We all know that. No way out. But we still have to try. No other way.

Woman with baby: This is the end.

I: But… …what happened? Where did all those people go? Where did they escape to?

Nuclear engineer: To the bottom of the sea. The dolphins. Even they are leaving.

Woman with baby: Lucky dolphins. They can swim away.

Nuclear engineer: It won’t help. The radioactivity will get them.
The clouds… …the red one. It’s Plutonium 239. 10,000,000th of a gram causes cancer.
The yellow one is strontium 90. It gets inside you… …and causes leukemia.
The purple one is Cesium 137. It affects reproduction. It causes mutations.
It makes monstrosities.
Man’s stupidity is unbelievable. Radioactivity was invisible. And because of its danger, they colored it. But that only lets you know which kind kills you.
Death’s calling card. See you later.

I: Wait! Radiation doesn’t kill you at once.

Nuclear engineer: So What? A slow death is even worse. I refuse to die slowly.

Woman with baby: Adults dying — they’ve lived long enough already. But the children haven’t even lived yet. It’s unfair!

Nuclear engineer: Waiting to die isn’t living.

Woman with baby: They told us that nuclear plants were safe. Human accident is the danger, not the nuclear plant itself. No accidents, no danger. That’s what they told us. What liars! If they’re not hanged for this, I’ll kill them myself.

Nuclear engineer: Don’t worry. The radioactivity will do that for you. I’m sorry. I am one of those who deserve to die.”

It is clear that the Dawn of the Age of Light was not to be nuclear light. The Dawn of the Age of Light in 1879 brought the consolidation of the Michael School, the focus of humanities attention to the Etheric Christ and the unfolding Etheric Christ light that has slowly spread it’s way through-out humanity, revealing ever more profound conscious and higher pathways for human maturity.

On the opposite scales of balance, as we can clearly see, 1879 to 1945 and the official Dawn of the Michael Age was immediately linked to the growth and development of Spiritual Science. However on the opposite scale, in Ahrimanic counterpoint, linked to releasing Fallen immoral Devachan technology that counterfeited and counteracted in an immoral attack, 66 YEARS AFTER 1879, the dawn of the nuclear age began our first confrontations with the horrific forces of nuclear death. Ahriman counter moved against the Michael Age, check mated Michael with the Dawn of Ahriman’s MAD, (Mutually Assured Destruction- The Psychopath Structure and also look at this STUDY CLICK HERE) and the horrific first strike of two nuclear detonations in human populations. A false Age of Light had dawned and humanity has clung to it until Fukushima.

66 YEARS LATER as the Michael Cosmic Scales swung back into balance, Japan was rocked to it’s core by one of the most powerful Earthquakes to date and the unintended consequences of this Tsunami and Earthquake opened the old wound where Michael, through an Etheric Christ Rhythm is once more offering humanity a moment to recover our higher human healthy etheric direction and review the moral maturity and moral forces that are so clearly tied to the very core of the Earth and tied most intimately to Michael’s role as revealing the Countenance of the Christ Sun.

Michael stands with the Etheric Christ in the wholesome renewal and awakening of the healthy and healing forces of our true Etheric Earth and our true Etheric Life body rhythms.

The Ahrimanic tendencies in human greed, arrogance, hubris coupled with untruths and political lies have tied much of humanity to the very opposite intentions of the Risen Etheric Christ. Michael is faced with the dilemma that humanity has tied itself to the Ahrimanic mistranslation and misinterpretation of the age of light by introducing prematurely, a horrific man made light, that can only mame, destroy, and deform the work of the Etheric in nature and how we unite these intimate etheric healing rhythms to the evolution of our higher human faculties.

This is rather heavy karma to be burdened with and Japan now sits on the Ring of Fire (interesting clip) and sits in the current cross-hairs of a vast Moral issue that reaches deep into the very core of the Earth. Humanity can choose to come back from the brink of letting premature Fire demons, Anti-Sun forces drag humanity and Earth into the abyss. At least in this essay, we are looking at how Japan has become the central moral battleground for one of humanities most profound problems. Yet at every turn we see the activity of Michael attempting to alert humanity to issues which WE, as humanity have released through our unconscious and intentionally destructive and immoral patterns of thinking and behavior.

On the other hand the Japanese are not the target of ahrimanic propaganda, the current Muslim world IS so that Japan’s FIRE crisis, Water Crisis, Earthquake crisis reflects the thrusting up from the Inner Earth the immoral use of Fire over the whole Earth by craving materialistic energy via Breeder reactor systems scattered over the periphery of the Earth.

” 66 years after Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and after this latest disaster and nuclear scare, the Japanese people are more than entitled to say to the nuclear lobby “Enough is enough! We will not go on down this path. Our nation is named after the sun. We shall not try to create an artificial sun. Instead, we shall gratefully accept what the Sun gives us and develop it in life-giving ways.”

“The reign of Japan’s first emperor Jimmu began in 660 BC.

“1945 – 2011 is 66 years. 66 years before 1945 was 1879, the beginning of the Age of the Sun Archangel Michael. At that time, Japan was trying desperately to remain independent (to keep its own Sun shining, so to speak) and to avoid becoming a western colony. To do that, Japan used its long samurai traditions and allowed itself to be directed by the samurai military class whose habits passed over into the world of business and industry. To remain free of the western imperialists, Japan’s samurai-influenced leaders decided that Japan too would have to become an imperialist nation. This led eventually to the tragedies of 1931-1945. Thus ended the first 66 years of the Age of Michael, archangel of the Sun.

“For the next 66 years Japan followed the lead of the country that had unleashed on it the power of the world’s first artificial sun – the USA, the country that had forced Japan to open to the world in 1853 when the black ships came. For 44 years, from 1945-1989, Japan energetically rebuilt seeking to copy the American Way, even to outstrip America in material and economic power. The American Dream is one of increasing material wealth, prosperity, consumerism, ownership, primarily for oneself and one’s family. In 1989, 66 years after the great physical shock of the terrible Tokyo-Yokohama earthquake, and 44 years after the psychological shock of the defeat in war, Japan was hit by another shock when its economic bubble burst, just at the time that the Showa Emperor died. For the next 21 years Japan struggled on, unable to extricate itself from the economic doldrums it found itself in, unable to recover the economic dynamism of the period 1960-1990, but STILL, its elite tried to follow the American Way, the American Dream; despite some differences in the way Japan has always run its capitalist system, still it operates this system which is grounded in a materialistic way of looking at life, death, society and economics.

“Now, 66 years after 1945, Japan has been given yet another great shock. I believe that from this shock the Japanese can awaken to a new future, one in which they should make their elite take seriously those words of Prime Minister Kan Naoto, when he said “we shall rebuild Japan from scratch”. Yes, but not just the buildings! The people of Japan can start with their energy resources, first their own personal human energy resources, to restructure the energy system that underpins the economy. Change from an economy based on dead Nature (fossil fuels and nuclear power) to one based on living Nature (solar, wind, wave, geothermal, hydrogen) – one that truly harmonizes with all that is best in Japanese tradition and culture.”

(Terry Boardman graduated in history from Manchester University, lived in Japan for 10 years and has completed a four year full-time training in the movement art of Eurythmy in which he was subsequently active for seven years.)

Vital IMAGINATIONS and Insights of the Relation between the Periphery and the Center

“These various layers are connected by means of rays which unite the center of the earth with its surface.” Rudolf Steiner, June 12, 1906

Breeder Reactors and nuclear Reactors that breed horrific radioactive fires dot the periphery of the Earth. In one aspect of the Michael Lesson Plan we must take very seriously that which we have failed to think through because of our own clinging to the destructive sciences of Ahrimanic materialism.

In any study of the Mystery of the Periphery and circumference, the surface of the Earth and the Mystery of the Center, the core, as if the core and center of the Earth were unrelated to the surface or Periphery of the Earth, we come into direct contact with one of humanities favored materialistic and ahrimanic fabrications and deceptions. We imagine that by promoting concentrated radioactive reactor cells over the surface of the Earth, that somehow we won’t invoke the very powerful and untransformed primal fiery forces of the SIXTH layer of the Inner Earth.

These primal untransmuted forces of ancient cosmic and creative fiery forces go all the way back to the Ancient Saturn Beings who first formed our immortality and designed us from their own being. We are meddling with Beings who have helped form entire worlds and some of those beings are chained in the core of the Earth (Sorathian Earth core studies link) until we arrogantly presume to release them from their imprisonment. However the secret of the Resurrection and the Etheric Christ has everything to do with how human beings can safely transubstantiate the mighty core forces locked in the center of the Earth and merge them with our emerging Lessons in Immortality.

Currently, evoking prematurely these forces in the core of the Earth reveals that human beings are only at the weak beginnings of penetrating the living Etheric forces in order to transmute and handle the mighty elemental mysteries of Fire – Air – Water – Earth. Our understanding the secrets of the Etheric, Devachan, astral worlds that surround humanity and the Earth are only just at their beginnings. And all of these forces are deliberately tangled in the chaotic thinking of human beings who imagine that the Periphery and the Center of the Earth and the destiny of the Earth Herself are unrelated to the inner development of human beings.

That is one of the only George Carlin errors that stand out very clearly to me. Here’s the clip and below the Socratic logic of Carlin, which in this case, is brilliant but wrong.

“The planet is fine. Compared to the people, the planet is doing great. Been here four and a half billion years. Did you ever think about the arithmetic? The planet has been here four and a half billion years. We’ve been here, what, a hundred thousand? Maybe two hundred thousand? And we’ve only been engaged in heavy industry for a little over two hundred years. Two hundred years versus four and a half billion. And we have the CONCEIT to think that somehow we’re a threat? That somehow we’re gonna put in jeopardy this beautiful little blue-green ball that’s just a-floatin’ around the sun?

“The planet has been through a lot worse than us. Been through all kinds of things worse than us. Been through earthquakes, volcanoes, plate tectonics, continental drift, solar flares, sun spots, magnetic storms, the magnetic reversal of the poles…hundreds of thousands of years of bombardment by comets and asteroids and meteors, worlwide floods, tidal waves, worldwide fires, erosion, cosmic rays, recurring ice ages…And we think some plastic bags, and some aluminum cans are going to make a difference? The planet…the planet…the planet isn’t going anywhere. WE ARE!

We’re going away. Pack your shit, folks. We’re going away. And we won’t leave much of a trace, either. Thank God for that. Maybe a little styrofoam. Maybe. A little styrofoam. The planet’ll be here and we’ll be long gone. Just another failed mutation. Just another closed-end biological mistake. An evolutionary cul-de-sac. The planet’ll shake us off like a bad case of fleas. A surface nuisance.

You wanna know how the planet’s doing? Ask those people at Pompeii, who are frozen into position from volcanic ash, how the planet’s doing. You wanna know if the planet’s all right, ask those people in Mexico City or Armenia or a hundred other places buried under thousands of tons of earthquake rubble, if they feel like a threat to the planet this week. Or how about those people in Kilowaia, Hawaii, who built their homes right next to an active volcano, and then wonder why they have lava in the living room.”

Center and Periphery arise in how the Heart is a Sun and the pulse of this Human sun in the center of the chest radiates out to the periphery, all the way to the surface of our skin and through living moral forces links to intimate hearts connected to us well beyond the limits of our skin, all the way to the realm of the dead who have returned to the spiritual world from whence we have all had our point of origin. Outside in the vast Zodiac and starry world, the karma and destiny of humanity (see link) gathers itself from the periphery and enters the portal of birth and cellular development. Periphery and Center operates in every precise law of reality there is.

We observe skin cancer on the surface of our bodies and discover that down to our bones we are riddled with cancer. Yet it may only slowly appear on the surface, but it is deeply connected to the core of our immortality and the very surface of our physical bodies. What we came to do on Earth and who we came to meet, our karma has also presented us with a vast riddle and roadblock that we must penetrate. Periphery and Center are always potently and powerfully linked. But apparently Ahrimanic science prefers to have nothing linked, no connections made, no interrelationships or decisions and prognosis that concretely interface with each other.

In the Mistletoe used in Cancer treatments Spiritual Science has observed meticulously and carefully that a plant parasite called mistletoe grows on the periphery of the branches of the trees. When mixed into medical potency we find that Human breast Cancer can be cured by deliberately growing Mistletoe on Apple trees and making potentized medical tinctures from harvesting the apple saturated mistletoe. The same goes for male prostrate Cancer. Mistletoe grown on the periphery of oak trees are harvested and homeopathically prepared and designed to penetrate the etheric rhythms in either females or males, and begin a process of healing and recovery.

Our constant insulting attitude and behavior in the rejection of the immortal core of humanity, the I AM in us, and the Immortal Christ Event, the Etheric Christ event that happened in one particular human and at one particular location on the periphery of the Earth, releasing the Immortal I Am from the Fall and uniting every single detail of our human spiritual striving to the beloved and beneficent etheric forces of the Earth, are openly mocked, denied and consistently disregarded.

We have sought to create a satellite ring that surrounds and orbits our Earth, in closer orbit than our Moon, in order to follow events on the surface, to follow and pin-point movements on the surface and even to direct destructive weaponry, deadly DRONES, missiles on trajectories to various locations. That is also a form of moving and using Periphery and Center.

We have our own immortal being, our karma, our destiny and I AM tracking built into us with vast higher potentials. We relegate most of that research to new-age air-heads and refuse to study our monumental science of human immortality with any diligence or certainty.

Aristotle one of the most serious and detailed researchers in the entire world, relished every secret the Earth had to offer. When we we pay lip service and yawn at old Aristotle, that old has been, we fail to even rejoice, recognize the advancement of the detailed scientist Aristotle into the exact Spiritual Researcher, Rudolf Steiner. What happened to the capacities and diligence of Aristotle?

The laws of reincarnation and intensification reveal to us the transformed Aristotle in the quiet personality of the Spiritual Science forerunner of the Michael age, Rudolf Steiner. Look at how the immense interest and diligence of Aristotle blossomed into a conscious researcher of the depths of Spiritual Science. Do we have to be clubbed over the head to knock any sense into us? Apparently we refuse to adjust our errors in thinking before unleashing upon this good Earth the very annihilating demons we immaturely crave who were locked in the SIXTH LAYER of the fiery depths of the Earth.

What we have preferred to engage in are profit factored corporations that develop various technologies that give us short term and immediate gratification and cheap thrills, and sometimes life saving interfacing. By putting off our interest in how our I AM functions in the Core of our Being we opted for technologies that imitate our higher undeveloped and neglected inner faculties.

Yes technology that shows us detailed weather over the Earth and warns us of Water or Air, Space, Land issues and guides our surface and periphery autos and RFID chips in our flesh that can unite our health, economy, and pin-point our exact location, still presents itself, without our maturing moral participation as dangerous tools that Ahriman easily claims for his deception. We are led to believe that we are made safer and we can relinquish our inner striving and our worries and let the masters of deception provide us with free goodies. We have been presented with destructive Ahrimanic tools that will frustrate all human freedom and health on Earth with insidious lies or we use these brilliant technologies with a moral clarity that we still refuse to address in ourselves.

So far the 20th and 21st century have proved that we wish to remain gleefully ignorant of our true moral position as seeds of immortal creation growing from the Divine Outline of Earth development. We refuse to consider ourselves as members of the Tenth Hierarchy of higher beings created along with the Angels. We have in the majority embraced all of Ahriman’s political and religious prerequisites and have gladly forfeited our freedom to the silver tongued lies of Ahrimanic leaders, particularly in Washington, Israel and Great Britain. We remained glued to a Media that is designed to step around any truth in it’s path and hold it’s nose as if it were piles of cow manure. Cow Manure is far purer and sweeter than anything we get, scattered in the Periphery on the other end of broadcasting Corporate owned liars.

Not only is our humanity invested, and woven into the entire destiny of all the crystals, plants, insects, animals and humans that are participating with Earth, but our cutting edge technologies through the 20th and 21st centuries have been insisting and frustrating the point of prematurely releasing vast destructive forces that we have never yet matured enough or gained yet enough insight into them or ourselves, to slowly merge these potent destructive forces and constructively illuminate and guide our education, medicine and ripening to match our own human pace of moral development.

Hasty Ahrimanic immoral pursuit of profits and greed have thwarted and stymied the new pace that humanity could lay claim to if they chose the advance of slow immortality and insight over avarice and twisted betrayals of Ahrimanic intents. Here we mostly stand as arrogant, ahrimanic criminals and liars in every educational institute and blatantly relish our teaching of materialism, greed and Ahrimanic selfishness, devoid and with celebratory denial of the Spirit of the I AM in matter, Ahriman (Mephistopheles) is the master to all those who naively approach our decadent university sepulchers in search of wisdom for careers, futures and diplomas, sans moral and ethical foundations.

“In certain occult teachings the hosts of Ahriman are also called the Asuras. These are of course, the evil Asuras who at a certain time fell away from the evolutionary path of the Asuras who endowed man with personality. It has already been indicated that these are spiritual Beings who detached themselves from the evolution of the earth before the separation of the sun. “

Periphery and Center are inter-related and potently connected and linked to each other. By concentrating over the periphery and surface of the Earth, potent FIRE, demonic anti-human, FIRE citadels, vessels, nests that deliberately breed horrific Anti-Sun and Anti-Man and Anti-Christ Fire forces, that oppose the very central rhythms of the Sun, the very central forces of Agriculture and the brilliant planetary handbook of the Agricultural Course by Rudolf Steiner, along with the very core of how the Etheric life and lymphatic system functions in humans, plants, animals, are all tossed aside while poison monsters are bred that oppose the very core of the Resurrection.

The Molten Core of the center of the fiery Earth and the vast and intimate micro-system of humanity that incarnate and thrive on the periphery or the surface of our Earth, where we initiate destructive sciences that can stir down to the very foundations of the Earth and disrupt whole continents, presumes with full ahrimanic arrogance that there are no moral relationships between how humanity behaves on the Periphery and what happens at the Core of the Earth.

“From what has been said you can gather that through Christ’s Coming, Ahriman has been cast into fetters — if this expression may be used — but only, of course, for those who endeavor unceasingly to fathom the Christ-Mystery. And outside the forces streaming from the Christ-Mystery, protection in the world against the influence of Ahriman will steadily diminish. In a certain sense — and many signs proclaim it — our epoch courts these influences of Ahriman. In certain occult teachings the hosts of Ahriman are also called the Asuras. These are of course, the evil Asuras who at a certain time fell away from the evolutionary path of the Asuras who endowed man with personality. It has already been indicated that these are spiritual Beings who detached themselves from the evolution of the earth before the separation of the sun.

“Up to now we have been describing merely the terrible influence that Ahriman can exercise upon a certain abnormal process of development, one that proceeds along occult paths. But in a certain respect the whole of mankind came under the influence of Ahriman during the second half of the Atlantean epoch. The whole Post-Atlantean epoch has within it, in a certain sense, the aftermath of Ahriman’s influence — in one region of the earth more, in another less. But Ahriman’s influence has asserted itself everywhere and all the teachings given to the peoples by the ancient Initiates concerning the Spirits of Light who are the opponents of Ahriman were given primarily in order to draw these peoples away from Ahriman’s influence. It was a good, wisely led education of mankind.

“But let us not forget that since that time the destiny of Ahriman has been interwoven in a certain sense with the destiny of humanity, and manifold happenings, of which the uninitiated can know nothing, keep the whole karma of humanity in perpetual connection with the karma of Ahriman.”

Ahriman has direct access to our human will and to the Sixth Fire Layer of the inner Earth. We build our reactors and intense Fire Demon citadels on the periphery of the Earth in various countries, states, and geographic locations. Our Ahrimanic lies, murder and destructive nuclear Fire Dragons, collect in breeder reactors, that breed these illicit, anti-etheric fire demons on the periphery of the Earth, but they also directly spur on and infuriate the Fire forces in the interior of the Earth. Therefore Earthquakes, volcanoes, Tsunami’s, Tidal Waves, Hurricane’s, Typhoons, Tornadoes, floods and famine all have to do directly with how human moral forces infuriate, irritate, awaken and disturb the Fire layer of the Inner Earth. Our own human WILL or WILL TO POWER, are the immoral culprits which causes such vast catastrophes like Japan, for she sits on the Ring of Fire.

Entire human personalities are currently being overshadowed and coaxed into more and more sterile intimate evil. As humanity we have voted for this evil, we have applauded it and failed to see the changing face of this evil from the point of the exile of the Titans into the Core of the Earth, to the emerging of Mephistopheles in each of our own personal DOUBLES. Our own human doubles are infected with the full glut of the materialism that has been worshiped and coddled into power, until again, and again from the Nazis to Washington D.C. and Israel we have willingly unlocked the depths of the Fire Earth, and released more and more Ahrimanic destruction into the laps of humanity.

“…if the Christ had undergone only what took place from the time of the Baptism in Jordan until the time of the Crucifixion and the Death on the Cross, then, having undergone all this, He would still not have been able to speak of the Mysteries of which He did speak to His initiate disciples after His resurrection. I must explain to you that, to the divine teachers who were able to descend to Earth, and to the initiated teachers in olden times, all Mysteries were open in the whole wide world save only the Mysteries of the interior of the Earth. The initiates knew that down there within the Earth spiritual Beings hold command, of quite another kind than the Gods Who before the Mystery of Golgotha used ever and again to descend to human beings. The Greeks, for instance, were not unaware of the Spiritual Beings in the interior of the Earth; they called them in their mythology the Titans. But Christ was the first of the Upper Gods to learn to know the interior of the Earth, That is an important fact.” Rudolf Steiner April 24, 1922

The unholy, poison FIRE forces we cultivate and breed in nuclear Reactors over the periphery of the Earth, are the embodiment of Ahrimanic churches, fortresses that connect the demonic fire forces of the Periphery to the Inner Fire forces that have slowly been released and unchained to roam through human wills and human intents that have become filled with murder, lies, torture and nightmare. Through these gates of hell, we have brought Ahrimanic forces that were once chained away from humanity, up to the surface and let them run unchecked through our human will. Unchecked we let Ahrimanic forces hunt down our children’s hearts and minds and destroy all delicate connections that could have ever existed with their intimate connection to the arising of the Etheric Christ.

It is warmth, compassion and the healing forces that arise when a child or an adult get a fever and the work of the Etheric body goes into over drive. These warmth forces are part of the immortal fire forces that human beings are given to find their way to the heart of Truth and cleanse themselves of their own lies. It is the sudden burst of shame that causes us to blush and from the center out to the periphery of our skin, we blush, we send a fire force up from the center of our being all the way out to the periphery of our skins.

For it is the very fire forces in the human being, the fever and healing fevers and human warmth and compassion that conducted the divine fire forces from the heart of the Christ Being out to every aspect of suffering and sick human creation. It is the very core of the uplifting, healing Etheric Christ being, that lawfully and beneficently streams forth to heal every aspect of suffering and sick creation. Yet we as humanity have chosen to snub the work and human strengths of the Etheric Christ and embrace the murderous destructive lies perpetuated by Ahrimanic beings who now lodge themselves in every human being and Lord it over our goodness and common sense. And to add insult to injury we placed Demonic Fire reactors that communicate directly to the inner layer of the Ahrimanic Fire demons, the Asuras, trapped in the inner Earth. All of this because we refuse to see with our eyes and with our Imaginations and connect the dots and learn to think as true members of The Tenth Hierarchy.

Physical science as yet only knows of the terrestrial crust, a mineral layer which in fact is only like a thin skin at the surface of the earth. In reality the earth consists of a succession of concentric layers which we shall now describe:

1) The mineral layer contains all the metals which are found in the physical bodies of everything that lives at the surface. This crust is formed like a skin around the living being of the earth. It is only a few miles in depth.

2) The second layer can only be understood if we envisage a substance which is the very opposite of what we know. It is negative life, the opposite of life. All life is extinguished there. Were a plant or an animal plunged into it, it would be destroyed immediately. It would be totally dissolved. This second shell — half liquid — which envelopes the earth is truly a sphere of death.

3) The third layer is a circle of inverted consciousness. All sorrow appears there as joy. And all joy is experienced as sorrow. Its substance, composed of vapors, is related to our feelings in the same negative manner as the second layer is in regard to life. If we now abstract these three layers by means of our thinking, we would then find the earth in the condition in which it was before the separation of the moon. If one is able by means of concentration to attain a conscious astral vision, one would then see the activities in these two layers: the destruction of life in the second and the transformation of feelings in the third.

4) The fourth layer is known as water-earth, soul-earth, or form-earth, It is endowed with a remarkable property. Let us imagine a cube and now picture it reversed inasmuch as its substance is concerned. Where there was substance there is now nothing: the space occupied by the cube would now be empty while its substance, its substantial form, would now be spread around it; hence the term ‘earth of form.’ Here this whirlwind of forms, instead of being a negative emptiness, becomes a positive substance.

5) This layer is known as the earth of growth. It contains the archetypal source of all terrestrial life. Its substance consists of burgeoning, teeming energies.

6) This fire-earth is composed of pure will, of elemental vital forces — of constant movement — shot through by impulses and passions, truly a reservoir of will forces. If one were to exert pressure on this substance it would resist.

If now again in thought one were to abstract these last three layers just described, one would arrive at the condition in which our globe was when Sun, Moon and Earth were still interwoven.

The following layers are only accessible to a conscious observation which is not only that of dreamless sleep but a conscious condition in deep sleep.

7) This layer is the mirror of the earth. It is similar to a prism which decomposes everything that is reflected in it and brings to expression its complementary aspect; seen through an emerald it would appear red.

8)In this layer everything appears fragmented and reproduced to infinity. If one takes a plant or a crystal and one concentrates on this layer the plant or the crystal would appear multiplied indefinitely.

9) This last layer is composed of a substance endowed with moral action. But this morality is the opposite of the one that is to be elaborated on the earth. Its essence, its inherent force, is one of separation, of discord, and of hate. It is here in the hell of Dante that we find Cain the fratricide.This substance is the opposite of everything which among human beings is good and worthy. The activity of humanity in order to establish brotherhood on the earth diminishes the power of this sphere. It is the power of Love which will transform it inasmuch as it will spiritualize the very body of the Earth. This ninth layer represents the substantial origin of what appears on earth as black magic, that is, a magic founded on egoism. (See diagram)

These various layers are connected by means of rays which unite the center of the earth with its surface. Underneath the solid earth there are a large number of subterranean spaces which communicate to the sixth layer, that of fire. This element of the fire-earth is intimately connected with the human will. It is this element which has produced the tremendous eruptions that brought the Lemurian epoch to an end. At that time the forces which nourish the human will went through a trial which unleashed the fire catastrophe that destroyed the Lemurian continent. In the course of evolution this sixth layer receded more and more toward the center and as a result volcanic eruptions became less frequent. And yet they are still produced as a result of the human will which, when it is evil and chaotic, magnetically acts on this layer and disrupts it. Nevertheless, when the human will is devoid of egoism, it is able to appease this fire. Materialistic periods are mostly accompanied and followed by natural cataclysms, earthquakes, etc. Growing powers of evolution are the only alchemy capable of transforming, little by little, the organism and the soul of the earth.

The following is an example of the relationship that exists between the human will and telluric cataclysms: in human beings who perish as a result of earthquakes or volcanic eruptions one notices, during their next incarnation, inner qualities which are quite different. They bring from birth great spiritual pre-dispositions because, through their death, they were brought in touch with forces which showed them the true nature of reality and the illusion of material life.

One has also noticed a relationship between certain births and seismic and volcanic catastrophes.

During such catastrophes materialistic souls incarnate, drawn sympathetically by volcanic phenomena — by the convulsions of the evil soul of the earth. And these births can in their turn bring about new cataclysms because reciprocally the evil souls exert an exciting influence on the terrestrial fire. The evolution of our planet is intimately connected with the evolution of the forces of humanity and civilizations.

“It was like something out of a science fiction script – but L. Ron Hubbard, the founder of Scientology, claimed it was fact. “Xemu,” he called the central character. Xemu ruled the 90-planet Galactic Confederation 75-million years ago, when overpopulation was a problem. So Xemu solved the problem: He trapped selected beings and flew them to volcanoes on Earth, then called Teegeeach. He then dropped powerful H-bombs on the volcanoes. The beings were destroyed in a wall of fire. However, their spirits, or “thetans,” weren’t. Gathering them into clusters, Xemu trapped the thetans in frozen alcohol and glycol.”

The Lord of the Rings moral Imagination of Gandalf’s encounter and transformation with the Balrog in the depths of the inner Earth is a true Michael and Initiation Science IMAGINATION. Tolkien presents an Imagination of one of the Sixth Layer of our Inner Earth fire demons. An entire Moral transformation, and Resurrection of super forces of White Initiation must awaken in Gandalf and likewise in humanity if we are to do battle with Radioactive Fire demons from the periphery of our nuclear reactors that send their deadly anti-human destructive forces in direct communication with the destructive Ahrimanic ancient beings who are trapped, not only in the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth, but roam unchecked on the surface in our own human Intellectual Soul substance and materialistic thinking. Humanity, through the infestation of these fallen Ahrimanic parasites in our Intellectual Souls frustrate, irritate and link our disturbed will forces to the will forces that are slowly being unsealed, that were once trapped, in the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth.

This terrible unsealing of destructive inner Earth forces to be drawn up from the depths of the Earth to serve the destructive brain pollution of murderous political lies, murderous technologies and murderous rampages of human hubris are reverberating through the world in vast upheavals. On the surface and periphery are human will and human shadows operating unchecked with destructive Ahrimanic intent. From the center and from the sixth layer of the inner Earth these destructive forces rise up and meet on the horrific altar of darkened human will. Insanity, madness, torture, false wars for cheap political thrills and poison vapors of human hypocrisy like Volcanic sulfur rise from the depths and pollute the appetites and thinking of human beings who refuse to gain any insights into their own shadows. Hypocrisy becomes the air required to feed a whole breed of human beings who have forsaken their Tenth Hierarchy position. Rampant greed, avarice, lies and hypocrisy becomes the very food that allows Cain’s Fratricide to rise up from the central mystery of Evil and Good locked in the core of the Earth [SEE CLIP].

It is a brief but vivid IMAGINATION that Tolkien has presented in his Balrog encounter. It is primal, it is what Initiation Science grapples with when encountering the deep encroaching shadow of Ahriman as he rises from the depths and finds a friendly reception in the cravings of politicians and the deliberate destruction of global economies. Ahriman relishes the disruption of children’s astral bodies through destructive and deadly vaccinations and Ahriman relishes the corruption and weakening of human etheric bodies. Anything having to do with shifting human etheric bodies from healthy to unhealthy are part of the goals Ahriman cherishes.

False flags, deception and lies are the daily bread that now rises from the fissures and cracks of the Earth. It wafts in the storms, the volcanoes and earthquakes, in other words, these Balrog forces are being released by the very poisoned core in our own human will power. This is what Gandalf, Tolkien and Initiation Sciences understand when we as humanity reject the Etheric Christ, Gandalf the White, Michael and the true Age of Light; but rather with demonic glee pursue our shallow unconscious cognition and motives from the periphery and surface all the way down to the destructive core of the Earth herself.

Cause and Effect relationships and how Karma operates including the lessons now frustrating humanity in relation to Japan bring us clearly into the realm of the Michael School and a current karmic snapshot of humanity. Yes we can and should support technology that gives us a view of ourselves and brings human beings over the whole world together through sharing interests and information in an easy to use format. However what mysteriously disturbs the Earth’s core and seeking the cause and effect relationship prior to some Tsunami or destructive typhoon, hurricane or tornado alert, or causing earthquakes, volcanoes and tidal waves and later watching the warnings and watching the disaster unfold are different if we know and understand that we are also part of the cause of the disaster.

If we can show that our moral character and the very act of disruption, distortion and lies surrounding radioactive reactors over the surface and periphery of the Earth have dire and specific deadly effects; If we can show that humanity has used these destructive forces to deliberately rock the foundations of the genetic code, the chromosomes and disturbing the very form that an incarnating human being seeks, then we shall know that we are aggressively attacking the very foundations of the Etheric Christ. With our human hubris we must know that we are attacking the deed that Michael the current Arche, Christian Rosenkreuz, (an Arche level human guardian Initiated by Christ as part of the Lazarus mystery) and precisely what the School of Spiritual Science endeavors to understand, as the Science of the Resurrection; We will hopefully understand that the conflict point in this Michael era has spread all over the Earth, but we shall hopefully learn to take with humble seriousness some of the specifics related to the Lesson Plan and Karma that hovers over Japan and Fukushima Prefecture (福島県, Fukushima-ken) and inspires the highest moral impulses of The Tenth Hierarchy. (Review this Link)

“The intensified luciferic principle enhanced by Sorath through the “Lucifer-Ahriman-Asuras-triangulation”

“is expressing itself in the electrification and agitation of man, attacking the astral and the sentient soul with jolts and shocks as in fanaticism, excitement, ecstasy, thrills, recklessness and obsession. The enhanced ahrimanic principle is expressing itself in magnetization, paralysis and regimentation, attacking the etheric and the intellectual soulwith dulling abstraction and static repetition as in rigid functioning, comatose routine, mechanization, machining, digitalization, blind systemic adaptation and impersonal android-robot behaviour. The released and enhanced asuric principle is expressing itself in natural and moral perversion (7th layer), atomization, “zombization” and isolation (8th layer, Fragmenter Earth, multiplying any creation in absurdum). The Asuras attack the physical body and the consciousness soul, and hence the multiplied Phantom of Christ (the prerequisite for any spiritual development, the integration of the Resurrection Body, the three higher members of man and the future planetary phases of Jupiter, Venus and Vulcan). They are behind any massreduction of man (mass killing, mass media, mass production) and modern ego-self-worship and narcissism, the false individualization based on mass produced consumer goods and entertainment. They support any kind of virtual reality, desensitization and depersonalization caused by for example synthetic materials and plastics, electromagnetic impulses and –fields and chemicals. And from the 8th layer they destroy human relationships, solidarity and brotherhood and causes alienation and segregation, so that even when people are apparently together, they are isolated in their own worlds. As demonstrated in the atomic bomb, the Asuras are in favor of splitting things and blowing them into pieces.“Finally we are sadly enough nowadays getting a feel for the spider in the midst of his evil web, Sorath. Sorath opposes the creation of man in cosmos and hence any creative quality and its preconditions like love, offering, freedom and empathy. This resentment expresses itself when the above-mentioned evil tendencies are taken to the extreme and carried over in destruction and perversion of human procreation and creativity. Take for instance when chemicals and plasticizers function as endocrine disruptors and cause sterility and malformation of sexual organs or when genetically modified and engineered organisms might influence the human genome. Sorath would like man to destroy the diversity of species and their hereditary material as well as his own – to replace the human chromosome with a polymer, figuratively speaking. He is behind genetic control, screening, testing and design and in vitro fertilization and cloning. The pornographic perversion and degradation of sexuality to the level of fuckingmachines, electric erotic stimulation and love dolls made of plastic is also Sorath’s work. To use another metaphor: Sorath wants to short-circuit the human brain with the sexual glands through the spine and invert all the higher streams of creativity and intelligence as in ritualization, animalization and intellectualization of sex combined with enhanced (chemically induced) ecstasy. Therefore he promotes kundalini-practices and tantric techniques in combination with black magic as a mocking of the creation and the Holy Trinity. And unlike the other evil powers, Sorath wants man to participate voluntarily and half knowingly in his own degeneration and selfabasement, fueled by enhanced sensualism and self-indulgence, because this is Sorath’s ultimate mockery and vengeance against the Holy Trinity – if man, created with divine love, saved by divine love, chooses his own de-creation, desecrates himself and worships death in Sorath.

“That is why Sorath wants to set up a magically inverted, pseudo-clairvoyant quasi-religion which contains no trace of confession to or faith in Christ. The ultimate triumph of the beast 666 and the final success of Sorath’s build-up of an “eight sphere” (the irretrievable downfall of man and the Earth as a creative project) is, when in this religion man believes himself to be God-like, a self-made God-man, who doesn’t need Christ, shrugs his shoulders at Christ’s passion and is in complete denial of his own evil and the evil powers.”

On this vast moral playing field, the seas, the land, the plants, the milk, Iodine, depleted uranium weapons used by the absolute moral evil and deliberate ignorance of the West, who also used the first Atomic bombs on the Japanese people in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, through the Air, through the Waters, through the animals, through deformities and mutations caused by absolute anti-human poisons released again, and again in depleted uranium falsified war zones over the world, Michael the Arche and current Time Spirit has shaken the complacency and immoral neutrality from the sickened materialistic thinking that runs as a disease through humanity.

In the middle of this overview and Lesson Plan designed for the entire world, the question Michael poses to the free insights of humanity, places all of us on notice, as brothers and sisters over the whole Earth. We are in the cross-hairs of grappling with our greed, our deceptions, the lies of the West, and all the fragmented insights that NEWS, our Main Stream Media fails constantly and deliberately, fails in unison to cohesively bring into any moral focus.

In this research document we have brought aspects of how Spiritual Science views the current crisis and Lesson Plan on the subject of poisoning humanity, our Earth and destructively seeking to control and divert through SICKNESS and hideous deformity, through enlisting and incorporating forces from our untransformed ancient enemies, that directly confront, attack, undermine and oppose the Living Etheric Christ forces that are here to uplift and heal the tears and rips in the Etheric fabric of the Earth and humanity. The tragedy and Karma of the Japanese people have left the door open for a brief moment, so that humanity might come to it’s senses and join Michael and the global community and celebrate together the true dawn of the real AGE OF LIGHT. Unite as humanity in an awakening and celebration of our Moral Cognition and the potent power of our Moral Imagination which lives at the core of the vibrant courage of The Tenth Hierarchy.

ADDENDUM 1

The following Link is an absolutely must see documentary. It must be seen and understood.

ADDENDUM 2

Beings who have no compunction but to shatter the genetic and chromosome structure of the Sun order etheric nature of humanity have been prematurely released through human error and immoral contexts associated with the advance of Ahrimanic forces. The results are in [SEE CLIP]. Michael the Arche cannot force humanity to THINK, humanity must desire to THINK.

ADDENDUM 3

Dr Helen Caldicott delivers a Michael Global insight that penetrates down to the God of the Underworld. See Clip

Requiem for our Anti-Human nuclear ambitions and our assaults against humanity, see clip.

ADDENDUM 6

This clip is such a clumsy struggle between innocence and attempting to put a translation into English, that it touches even deeper into the heart because it appears so desperate and so clumsy and so absolutely sincerely correct! Get past first 10 seconds and it gets interesting, amateurish but clear. SEE CLIP.

ADDENDUM 7

Main Stream Media allows for a moment of reporting concerning accurate information on Fukushima (See Clip) by Arnie Gundersen.

ADDENDUM 8

Physicians and Doctors fail to understand the Sun potency of the Etheric body in nature and humanity, but attempt to halt all nuclear energy out of their inherent common sense. SEE LINK. Understanding the Sun Forces of the Etheric body vs the Asuric and Ahrimanic forces that abandoned humanity reveals the core reality of anti-human and anti-nature and anti-sun forces that Ahrimanic Asuric powers are comfortable in and can breed within.

ADDENDUM 9

Here is a photo expose on the comparison between the nuclear destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki and the flood and earthquake damage of the 2011 tsunami. The research I have presented brings the relationship of the two events(1945 and 2011) into context and karma.

Special Note

*This note was a special call to awaken the depths of the Foundation Stone of Love*, the powerful Foundation Stone Meditation brought at a very crucial moment for the Michael School which calls upon the hierarchies so that humanity of the Tenth Hierarchy can remain connected to the divine through so severe a tragedy as that which has befallen Japan.

“There are many ways of studying embryology, as with anything else. Rudolf Steiner, for instance, did on one occasion demand that embryology should be considered afresh in conjunction with astronomy. Well, if one considers that on one occasion he did state quite definitely that from the moment of birth every human being bears the constellation of his birth inscribed upon the surface of the cerebrum, the cortex, so that one might say that we are always carrying our birth constellation with us. “Embryology and World Evolution” by Dr. Karl König

“It is a deep source of satisfaction to Michael that through man himself he has succeeded in keeping the world of the stars in direct union with the Divine and Spiritual. For when man, having fulfilled his life between death and a new birth, enters on the way to a new Earth-life, in his descent he seeks to establish a harmony between the course of the stars and his coming life on Earth. In olden times this harmony existed as a matter of course, because the Divine-Spiritual was active in the stars, where human life too had its source. But today, when ‘the course of the stars is only a continuing of the manner in which the Divine-Spiritual worked in the past, this harmony could not exist unless man sought it. Man brings his divine-spiritual portion — which he has preserved from the past — into relation with the stars, which now only bear their divine-spiritual nature within them as an after-working from an earlier time. ” Anthroposophical Leading Thoughts

“The soul that rises with us, our life’s star, hath had elsewhere its setting, and cometh from afar.” William Wordsworth

When does life begin? We, as humanity, as the Tenth Hierarchy wear our human forms, but these forms have been designed. They have not arisen out of arbitrary evolutionary Darwinism. The arising and unfolding of the human embryo- to fetus- to full grown, carried to term, child or baby has the entire higher worlds planning and design signatures imprinted into it.

Choosing our parents, the stars we need to incarnate, so that we may carry our thoughts and intuitions and our thinking as a guidance and navigation system within us means that we, when we take that first breath, we have a birthday and that birthday and first breath, through our entire lives on Earth, fixes the delicate nerve fibers of the Astral body into the design and unfolding development of the brain as a seed form. This will grow and become our unique thinking, artistic sense, love of certain foods, questing for certain types of people. We are placed within one of Earth’s great language and ethnic and etheric streams and slowly grow up until that inner star constellation we carried with us into the physics of birth becomes integrated and aligned. Then our thoughts and intuitions and insights reveal by our actions and thoughts, our attractions and biographies, that our star map we started life with, is now the substance of how we think and act as unique imprinted stellar beings on Earth.

This deed gives Michael the Arche, the Zeitgeist, our current Time Spirit, great satisfaction. Instead of external astronomy, each individual carries their own unique star configuration with them in their nerve and sense system in their ASTRAL-or star body. The early sensitive construction of our brains and our TWELVE CRANIAL NERVES now illuminate us with a living dynamic, biological map of the stars and capacities we brought with us, which now lights us up from within.

“In the cell, even in the ordinary organic cell, the chemical cohesiveness is not stronger than in an ordinarily complicated chemical compound; on the contrary, the chemical affinities become most chaotic in the fertilized germ-cell. The fertilized germ-cell is chaos in relation to what is material, chaos that disintegrates, chaos that really disintegrates. Into this disintegrating chaos pours what I have described to you as the human being, which was formed as I just described (lilac). What is actually physical is then formed, not through the germ itself but through the processes taking place in the mother’s body between the embryo and the environment. What descends from the spiritual world is thus actually placed into the emptiness and is only then permeated with mineral substance. What we have described here is, as you may see, an absolutely transparent process.”

“What he experiences in the passage through the planetary system before birth is, as it were, the polar opposite to this. Something is imparted to the human being that he brings down with him from heaven to earth. Just as he bears out into the soul world something of what is in his astral body, by means of which he lives backward through his earthly life, so he brings with him out of the cosmos something that then permeates his etheric body — something that has to do with his etheric body in the same way as what I have called the astral fruit of the earth has to do with our astral body. What he brings from the cosmos bears the same relationship to his etheric body as what he carries as astral fruit of the earth bears to his astral body.”

“I may therefore say that the human being brings with him from the cosmos the etheric cosmic fruit. This etheric cosmic fruit actually lives on in his etheric body. From the first moment of his birth, the human being has in his etheric body something like a cosmic force impelling him forward, which works through his entire life. Karmic tendencies remaining from the past unite with this cosmic impelling force and are active in it.

“We thus are able to show how perceptibly karma is related to the real human being. While telling ourselves that the human being has a pre-existent life, that he comes down from spiritual heights into earthly physical life and incorporates his I and astral body into his physical body and etheric body, we may also say that the karma he brings with him from his former life on earth incorporates itself into the etheric impelling force that he brings along with him from the influence of the planetary system that preceded his earthly incorporation.

“Now you can grasp quite vividly how all that inwardly urges and impels the human being can be quite practically calculated from the planetary relationships. In this way one can look intimately into what is working in the human being and follow it out of the physical, sense activity into the soul-spiritual world, whence man again carries it down into his physical, bodily existence on earth where it continues to work. These things can be given in all their particulars.”

“In an amazing metaphor, Steiner imagines that a boy is asking what makes a freely mounted magnetized needle move, and a reductionistic scientist explains to him that to find out what makes the compass needle move we must closely examine the compass needle, analyze its components, and figure out what is happening to the compass needle based on its constituents parts. If the boy says, “Look, it always returns to pointing to the north,” he is met with the retort, “We cannot talk about the whole Earth being involved in the needle’s movement, we must look into the needle for the cause.” That is blatantly foolish, of course, as anyone who took elementary school science would know: it is the Earth itself in which we must look for the source of the movement of the needle.” And yet modern biologists insist that the human being develops only in the womb from a tiny germ, and that the universe has no effect on it. Steiner illustrates the interaction of the human embryo to the world of stars and planets surrounding it by drawing a compass needle on top of the embryo in left half of this colored blackboard diagram”

Rudolf Steiner – “They look only at the germ cell. But just as the whole earth is active in a magnetic needle, so the whole universe is active in the creation of the embryo. The part which the human being plays in this is, of course, at an unconscious level.”

“If we take the signs and lay them across the curled up human fetus we get this diagram which now has taken on more meaning as Steiner shows us how the human being is formed out of the universe.”

Rudolf Steiner – “This figure I am drawing really arises from the twelve signs as if of its own accord. We are able to say: There (in the middle) the universe with its stars is more active in the inner human being; there (at the top) the stars act from outside, and there (below) they compress the human being. You can see that the form I have drawn is the human embryo. Basing yourself on the laws of zodiac, you really have to draw the human embryo like this, just as you get a triangle if you draw a figure that encloses 180 degrees. It is therefore immediately apparent that the human embryo is created out of the whole Universe.”

Rudolf Steiner “Cosmosophy” – “he passes through the region of the living thoughts active within him. These are the same thoughts that actually have taken part in building up his organism and that he has brought with him through birth into existence; they represent, in other words, his completed karma.”

“We recognize it as what we have brought with us through our birth from earlier experiences, from experiences lying before birth or conception. For us it becomes something of the spiritual, objectively present, that brings our whole organism together. Pre-existent thought gains objectivity, becomes objectively visible. We can say with an inner grasp that we are woven out of the world of spirit through thought. The subjective thoughts that we add stand in the sphere of our freedom. Those thoughts that we behold there form us, they build up our body from the weaving of thought. They are our past karma. Before we arrive at sense perceptions, therefore, we perceive our past karma.

“When someone in the spiritual world is chosen to go to the Earth with a particular commission to fulfil, how must we picture the procedure? We all go to the Earth either with the injunction or an intention to fulfil the dictates of karma and the resolutions of which we have become aware in the spiritual world to meet those human beings who are truly connected with us by karma. In the spiritual world this is clearly in our ken and we are fully conscious of it. During the actual descent this knowledge is obscured but in the process of disappearing from clear consciousness it becomes an organ-forming power which in the Moon sphere helps to build the earthly body in accordance with spiritual resolutions in which lofty Beings play a part. In the body it now becomes the urge to fulfil destiny, to meet particular individuals, to endure suffering or catastrophes. Whither our body leads us — that is the karma-instinct or Ego-instinct in us.”

“Out there between death and a new birth the will has experienced a spiritual image of the human being; now there arises in it the most vivid longing again to become world. The will spreads out, as it were; it becomes world, it becomes cosmos. By reason of this spreading out it extends even to the vicinity of the stream of nature that is formed through the line of heredity in the succession of generations. What works as will in the spiritual-physical cosmos and begins in the Midnight Hour of Existence to have the longing again to become world already lives in the flow of generations. When we then embody ourselves in the other stream that has the longing to become man, the will has preceded us in becoming world. It lives already in the propagation of the generations into which we then descend. In what we receive from our ancestors the will already lives, the will that wished to become world after the Midnight Hour of Existence. Through what in our thoughts has desired since the Midnight Hour of Existence to become man, we Meet with this will-desiring-to-become-world, which then incorporates itself into what we receive from our ancestors.”

Each person we meet is part of the great puzzle of the stars. The Angels, one level above our humanity, are responsible for one of the greatest mathematical physics inversions where the entire framework of unique, individual human destiny is, with highly advanced time and space co-ordinates, inverted from time and timelessness and brought into sync, with space and human biography.

“Not only a horizontal conception – i.e. the one on the physical, material level of reality of cells, nuclei, biology, of fusion of two gametes – as a central issue happens here, but also a vertical connection or encounter between yond and here, between spirit and matter occurs. The conception that we successfully imitate and manipulate in the artificial reproduction technology is not the actual conception: the events on the biological level are (maybe it is boring, but here it is again) the necessary but not sufficient conditions for a conception on another level. Even in vitro a baby is never made. Conception is a moment, with a theme of linking and connecting. What has been joined in conception will be untied and dissolved in the moment of dying (decomposition).When Someone has passed away, do we say: What remains is the dead body as a remnant, deserted by soul? Conception is an event, an act in reverse: what is separated before is joined, comes together. If this connection or joining succeeds, the actual conception (the fusion of gametes and so on) is rather a consequence than a cause. During a conception a Third Person becomes possible and comes into appearance, not because of, the physical substrate of two other people. (see figure 4) In this view man is not re-producing himself in his/her offspring in the sense of replicating or reproducing himself. A human being is not reproducible, at least when one considers biography as the one and only valid entity of being human (2). We in fact do not reproduce ourselves in our children. “In the very moment that I was you and you were me” (as the poet said), the Other may find the opportunity and conditions to come down, to bind. Not because of conception but thanks to it.”

The math of the stars and all that the individual gathered together to prepare for incarnation, when the moment finally comes, a vast inversion from Time, like a jewel, descends and becomes fixed into space. Our unfolding biographies on Earth, play out, with synchronicity and fields of higher math and coincidence, as the organic sensitive portal of birth that opened, becomes the biological and biographical journey and sequenced unfolding of our Spiritual challenges through life. The starry clock we brought with us from above and the starry clock within our biological biographies are brought into sync.

“Do the processes in the embryo go from outside to inside? For example in the second and third week from this outer body a stream of blood and nourishment has to be developed in order to assure the existence of the central body. The first appearance of a heart represents the center of this whole entity at that moment. If not, the center will get loose of its periphery and might die resulting in a miscarriage. A dangerous threshold has to be taken between the second and third week: the embryo comes from a more peripheral existence (yond) to an existence in the center (here). It so to speak comes more to earth. It is incarnating deeper into the body. Is the whole of embryonic development a process of incarnation, an en-velopment? This duality in prenatal existence, this two-bodiness has to be taken seriously. Our envelopments (the peripheral body, the membranes and placenta) are not supplements or appendices like regular embryologists and gynecologists apparently want us to believe! The dynamics of the embryo show us that the central body is coming forth out of the peripheral body. It emancipates from it in a process of gaining independency (autonomy). Then at birth a kind of untying process takes place and a human being comes to appearance by a kind of dying process, dying out of his self. The whole prenatal development process also bears the signature of coming to earth, of emancipating from a peripheral (spiritual?) dimension.”

Our stars alight within our ripening TWELVE CRANIAL NERVES and lo and behold we have a unique face, thought and configuration that has been impressed into our tiny seed germ. Each human birth is a VIRGIN BIRTH because the configuration of the Soul that will arise from the new strain of heredity, will bring about an absolute unique individual, that only with the most sensitive eye, can we detect, behind the human face, the vague outlines of our previous incarnations. Therefore the unique opportunity and soul configuration and biography we are given is an absolute VIRGIN BIRTH. For these sets of unique forces and concentration of stars and earthly parents, destiny and life are absolutely new collaborations between Heaven and Earth.

“Astrologers believe that the ‘rising sign’ (the sign coming up over the horizon at the moment of birth) and the rising planet are of basic importance in governing the subject’s temperament. (Michel) Gauquelin’s computer analysis seemed to show that three other positions were equally important: directly overhead, sinking below the horizon, and directly underfoot — the four quarters of the heavens, as it were. The findings were perfectly clear. Sportsmen tended to be born when Mars was in one of these critical positions, actors when Jupiter was there, and scientists (and doctors) when Saturn was there. Eysenck (1979) states: ‘The results were extremely clear-cut and so significant statistically that there is no question whatsoever that the effects were not produced by chance.’ But Eysenck, like (Michel) Gauquelin, is careful to state that he does not consider these results ‘prove’ astrology; rather, he says, they should be regarded as the possible foundation of a new science of astrobiology.”

The human being has and carries the germinal forces of the design codes of being a human being because great waves of cosmic creation and higher beings have mid-wifed the form and structure and integration of the whole complex system. So that when the moment arises for the possibility of a Spiritual Being of the rank of the Tenth Hierarchy to descend to incarnation, there is, once the potential destiny map and karmic Time-Line has been sketched – and sketching here, with our higher friends and Angels, is something very different than we imagine.

“If a child were born while the Moon was rising, his life would be resplendent, long, and happy. if a child were born while Mars was rising, he would be sickly and soon die. if two planets wielded their influence simultaneously, the rising planet operated with greater force. Thus, if Jupiter were rising and Venus setting at birth, a man would have luck in later life, but would abandon his wife. If Venus were rising and Jupiter setting, the man would be ruled by his wife.

“…once the seven planets had been discovered, the number seven became sacred. Babylonian observatories were made seven stories high; state documents were sealed with seven seals. There were seven colors, seven musical notes, seven parts of the body; human lives were supposed to consist of seven-year periods. In the sky, Orion and the two Bears had seven stars; the Pleiades were called the Seven Sisters, though with the best will in the world only six tiny dots of light could be distinguished. The week was given seven days, awkward as this unit was. And each day was named after and presumably dominated by a single planet. To this day the names of the days retain the system: Sun-day, Moon-day, Tiu/ Mars-day, Woden/Mercury-day, Thor/ Jupiter-day, Freya/Venus-day, Saturn-day. Although the names of our days derive mainly from Norse mythology, the system can be considered a gift from Babylon, reminding us of the eyes of the gods which once governed the days, the hours, and human destinies with their magical glances.”

Our incarnation or insertion into the motion of the ticking biological strata of seasons, plants, animals, locations, languages, capacities and potential possibilities are literally brought into relation and filled with star dynamics which will become our biographies.

And within our biographies, once we have been re-inserted back into the stream of Time, dynamic karmic mark points and intersections with events and other human beings will all be set in motion, long before the tiny little seed germ of the first cells of the embryo begins to tick, tick, tick with the microscopic determination of germination.

Neither Darwin or arbitrary nature built the tiny house that starts to form in the womb. The design codes of the human embryo have a relation to all the many forms of life on Earth because lofty beings, above the Tenth Hierarchy, integrated vast visible communities of beings. The Stones, The Plants, The Insects, The Animals, and Humanity. The Tenth Hierarchy meet lofty design codes that from the Stones to Human beings already have in them higher and more complex integrations of components until they reach the Star Form and Cosmic design codes that are manifested in the planning and structure of a human destiny.

Each Human, as we look at the tiny embryo and fetus, already has within it, and unfolding as a tiny micro-cellular germinal dot, you know the little dot at the end of sentence or a dot.com, that little micro-dot amounts to the beginning of a Life in which the Spiritual Human Being’s question has been answered by the entire lofty region of the stars and the hierarchies, that we fantasize doesn’t exist. But each human embryo is a tiny encircled, micro-zodiac created on the Template of the Stars and the 12 constellations of the heavens. We will uncoil and unroll like a scroll and stand as an upright living human constellation built on the Template of the Stars.

Of course this is no joke! The rude deception of the medical community refuses to IMAGINE exactly what a human being is. Our initial incarnating and specific star and constellation entry point becomes literally our biological brain, nerve and astral-sense coordination and thinking system. The invisible realm where Angelic Beings have performed and mid-wifed these vast physics inversions of Time and Space, from Spirit into biology and matter, with precise programmed potentials using the intimate dynamics and the Template of the Stars and constellations, are Angels.

That is why human thinking has not graduated many humans yet to become Angelic, because as The Tenth Hierarchy we have so far failed to grasp the physics of Time and Space as an insertion portal, a doorway from the higher invisible and advanced worlds into our biological and biographical individualities.

“I would like to draw your attention to that very interesting line which Rudolf Steiner calls the “spiritual germ.” The spiritual germ, my friends, is that structural partner of our individual existence which at the moment of fertilization combines with the physical germ. And I may point out that the spiritual germ is not man, not the individuality, nor is it the astral body or the ether body, but that it is the basic form of the physical body of every human being, the basic form of the physical body. That is of course closely connected with Karma, for whether I have blond hair or black, green eyes or blue, broad or narrow shoulders—that depends a little on heredity, but it also depends on my personality. Here the two heredities meet,my spiritual one, which I bring with me, and the other, which I receive through the Angel from my parents.

“Now things really begin to get complicated. What is the spiritual germ? My friends, the spiritual germ is a form of infinite magnitude. The spiritual germ is as big as the universe itself, to begin with. And this spiritual germ is born, given form and shape and structure, by myself, i.e. by what remains when I have gone through the gate of death, after the review of the past life, when I have passed through the Kamaloka, when I have gone through the lower Devachan. What then remains as
eternal individuality, that begins, at about the midnight hour between death and new birth, to weave the spirit germ. All the hierarchies, says Rudolf Steiner, all the souls which we met in our past lives and those which we shall meet, take part in this process. They weave our form but—and some won’t like this—this form is supra-individual, it is nothing but the human form per se. If there were nothing beyond the spiritual germ, we should all be so much alike. But that is not the case.

“This spiritual germ—and perhaps I may indicate this—then combines with our eternal individuality and with an astral body in the Moon sphere. There, ego, astral body and spiritual germ are present. From out there, too, we then try to bring our parents together, to influence them to give us the prescribed constellation. Then, at the moment when fertilization occurs, the spiritual germ drops down and in its human form—you know what I mean—combines with the physical germ. Now two have come together, the spiritual germ and the physical germ. But a vacuum has appeared where the spiritual germ was before, and into this vacuum enter forces which become the ether body, and it is this ether body which then gives its individual stamp to the universal form of the spiritual germ of man, and brings out the Karma which belongs to us.

“These three, the ego, the astral body and the ether body, are those which then descend on the seventeenth day. But by that day the development must be such that a house is prepared for the three, so that they may move in.”

We have utterly failed and rudely dismissed the human being as built on the Template of the Stars and arrogantly refuse to consider that Masters of physics, karma, astronomy, time and space use the Template of the Stars for the creation of every human being.

These Masters do not use the stars to road test Warp Drive in Space, these Masters are Warp Drive. They don’t need souped up hyper-space vessels to transit and co-ordinate how each of us will squeeze into our life times, the karmic lessons, and free potentials we might discover in our incarnations. Just as the visible world is rooted in the invisible, the Templates for both nature and humanity, are seen in the vast geometry and design codes of nature. But the Angelic community integrate, along with loftier beings still, not merely when we can be re-inserted into Space and Time, but that we carry the co-ordination of groups of people we would need to meet and encounter and each of these had also to be coordinated as well. All of us, each with our own destinies and our own biographies and biology, just so we might fall in love, meet those special people who shape our lives and in turn carry the whole complex assembly of humanity and spiritual striving forward until such a time that we understand and respect this vast starry Template of the Constellations and ween ourselves from the narrow materialistic vision we hold of embryology and reproduction.

“…the number of days, 260, that a woman is pregnant and the number of days, 260, between the time Venus rises as the Evening Star, and then reappears as the Morning Star. This is slightly shorter than the time Western medicine gives for a pregnancy. The Mayan reckoning is from the time of conception, while the western medical estimate is from the time of the last menstrual period. There are 9 lunar synods of approximately 29 days in a 260 day period, which would correspond with the nine menstrual cycles of a fertile woman.”

The FEMALE HUMAN BEING, the Mothering Gateway, links the internal substance of the Starry Beings to the Female Portal. Every Woman is designed and has volunteered prior to incarnation, to carry the honor of representing LOVE and the HIGHEST PHYSICS of the Soul and Spirit, by choosing Womanhood. Women, while in the starry region before incarnation, were so illuminated by Angelic Love and Wisdom from within, that they sought the roots of the mystery of Love and the Starry forces of the Angels to be directly linked, literally linked, to the roots of their anatomy. To gain further insight into the Mystery of Womanhood and the ART OF BEING A WOMAN, [CLICK THIS LINK].

A tiny dot is the beginning of a vast biographical book, that a REAL Human Spirit, will start to write, and slowly crawl, stand, speak and begin to walk through a biography that has been designed to have startling star intersections, destiny contact points, EVENTS which are the offerings of the great community of beings to humanity.